Read Gate of God - Chapter 874 - Origin Illusion, A Complete World online free - Light Novel Full
Chapter 874: Origin Illusion, A Complete World
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
The ferocious waves tumbled in the ocean while making loud whistling noises. The violent sea breeze raged in the skies, blowing the waves higher and higher.
At that moment, Fang Zhengzhi suddenly saw a bright red object. However, it was not the sun in the sky.
It was burning with fieriness.
It was the Thousand Years Fire Herb!
Fang Zhengzhi remembered that when the Thousand Years Fire Herb entered his body, it was made to an undeveloped pill by Wan Lei of the Yin Yang Hall.
Afterward, the undeveloped pill was gradually absorbed by his body. Although he only absorbed a small portion of it, he was sure that Thousand Years Fire Herb could no longer be in his body.
Why would the Thousand Years Fire Herb appear again?
Fang Zhengzhi was confused. However, before he could think it through, more spots of light appeared in front of his eyes and floated in the sky.
Those were stalks of herbs.
Every stalk of herb was flowing with radiance. There were so many of them that dotted the sky like stars, as if they were about to block the sky completely.
"Could it be the ten acres of herb farm from the Yin Yang Hall?" Fang Zhengzhi was astonished. He could understand the appearance of the Thousand Years Fire Herb, but he could not account for the appearance of the stalks of herbs.
That was because most of the herbs had already been refined by him. He had made use of the fire in the Middle Stream Cauldron to turn them into pills.
Then, he ate them as meals.
Why did the herbs that were refined and eaten by him reappear? Fang Zhengzhi could not comprehend it but that was what he saw in front of him.
Could it be that he was seeing his own origin illusion?
Fang Zhengzhi was unsure of how he should describe this phenomenon, hence he casually used the term "origin illusion" for easy comprehension.
"Origin" referred to the origin energy while "illusion" referred to the "objects" that accumulated in the origin energy. For example, if you had developed the origin energy after refining the Thousand Years Fire Herb, then the "object" of the origin illusion would be the Thousand Years Fire Herb.
The same idea applies for others.
That was a guess made by Fang Zhengzhi. However, it encountered a problem. Amongst the various stalks of herbs in the sky, he discovered a few stalks that were starkly different.
Red, blue, gold, black, white.
An unique flower made up of five different colored petals. It glowed with a radiance that made it look brighter than other herbs. In fact, it was comparable to the Thousand Years Fire Herb.
"Penta-coloured Wonder Flowers of the Ling Yun Tower?" Fang Zhengzhi knew the origin of this herb. It was found during the battle with Qian Ye in the Ling Yun Tower.
The situation was rather complicated then. In order to force Qian Ye to appear, Fang Zhengzhi had to steal the treasure.
In the end…
These Penta-coloured Wonder Flowers ended up in his possession.
Afterwards, everything went smoothly. Qian Ye died and Qian Ye was successfully rescued and became the new Tower Master of the Ling Yun Tower.
What a perfect ending. By right, Fang Zhengzhi should have returned the Penta-coloured Wonder Flowers to Qian Yu.
However, something unexpected happened.
In order to force Fang Zhengzhi to marry Ping Yang, Qian Yu had trapped him in the Ling Yun Realm. Therefore, Fang Zhengzhi could not return the Penta-coloured Wonder Flowers even if he wanted to.
Of course, that was a nicer form of explanation. To put it harshly, how would Fang Zhengzhi return something that he had already got on hand?
Therefore, the Penta-coloured Wonder Flowers eventually still ended up in the possession of Fang Zhengzhi.
However, the penta-coloured wonder flower was slightly different from other herbs. It was obtained by Fang Zhengzhi in the Ling Yun Tower and hence he had neither turned it into pills nor absorbed the medical benefits of the Penta-coloured Wonder Flower. He had not even ingested the flower before.
Based on his guess and deduction, he knew that only things he ate could turn into origin illusions. How could something he had never eaten turn into an origin illusion then?
Fang Zhengzhi was really confused.
However, he decided to let it be. After all, what happened in front of him and why it happened was no longer important. At that moment, the sky changed once again and a strange phenomenon happened.
The light from the Penta-coloured Wonder Flower radiated across the sky. The five colors — blue, red, gold, black, white — spread and surrounded the stalks of herbs.
Then, millions of light fell from the sky, like raindrops that fell into the ocean underneath, and disappeared afterwards.
It was a rain of light.
After the rain of light, the waves in the ocean gradually gathered towards the center as though they were attracted by the light rain, forming a giant whirlpool in the ocean.
Boom! Thunders rumbled and a rainstorm hit.
The violent raindrops combined with the rain of light and fell in the ocean. Then, they followed into the giant whirlpool.
The whirlpool became bigger and bigger…
A bizarre scene.
But the strangest thing happened when a palm-sized black spot appeared in the center of the swirl.
The sun set and the moon rose again.
As the rain fell in the sea, there was lesser light in the sky. In the end, there was only the pouring rain, the stormy waves and whirlpool in the center of the ocean left.
After a while, the rain subsided and the black spot in the center of the whirlpool increased in size, from the size of a palm to the size of a stone then the size of an island.
As the island formed, the violent waves gradually subsided and the waters became clear. It felt as though everything flowed towards the small island and things began changing on the island.
The first sprout appeared, followed by the second, the third, until the sprout grew to a shrub ad flowers grew. Then the shrub grew to a tree and the flowers bloomed with fragrance.
Thousands of years seemed to have passed by, yet it was as though it occurred in a blink of an eye.
The seawater became extremely clear. It looked like a blue jelly and flowed slowly.
Fang Zhengzhi's train of thought suddenly became clear. He could even feel the impact caused by the seawater hitting the island.
All the trees on the island was connected to his soul. He could even hear the plants whisper and feel their happiness.
As this feelings grew more intense, Fang Zhengzhi suddenly realized that the world in front of his eyes was his own world which he could control.
That's right…
It was his Small Dimension!
However, unlike the past, the Small Dimension was no longer a lake but instead a vast ocean. The tall tree in the center became an island.
The island had many exuberant trees that exuded vitality just like the tall tree in the past.
Very clear.
Moreover, besides the trees, the island had flora and fauna, stones, fine white sand as well as thick and hard metals.
It was a complete world.
It was almost identical to the real world. However, the only different with the real world was that the island had a golden fruit that was shaped like a key floating in the sky above the island.
It was the fruit of the Tree of God.
Surrounding the fruit of the Tree of God were a few other Penta-coloured Wonder Flowers. They were flying gradually around the golden fruit as though they were guardian angels.
On the other hand, the other herbs and the Thousand Years Fire Herb disappeared.
Of course, they did not disappear without a trace. There was still a tall mountain on the island that had smoke rising from its peak.
It was a volcano.
"That's it!" Fang Zhengzhi understood. Although this could be called an origin illusion, it was slightly different from the literal meaning of an origin illusion.
There were no suitable adjectives to describe the scene ahead of him. The closest term that could be used to describe the Small Dimension would be "abundant" and "complete".
In the previous Small Dimension, there was only one tree bearing many Dao Fruits.
Yet now, all the Dao Fruits had ripened and produced various types of "items" such as flowers, grass, trees, stones, flames, violent winds, and even the sun, moon and thunder in the sky.
"Dear ocean, why on earth are you filled with water. Dear horse, why on earth do you have four legs!" Fang Zhengzhi suddenly had an impulse to write a poem.
Holy Region. Heaven Zen Mountain, Heaven's Peak.
The violent battle was still ongoing. After Qian Yu joined, it greatly reduced the pressure on Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi and Yan Yin.
However, the reduction was very insignificant.
It was still almost impossible to completely win Monster Emperor Baizhi who had turned into a monster. Moreover, as time passed, the fatigue in humankind became a weakness.
Mo Shanshi was the first person who displayed this weakness.
After all, he had once used his energy wildly. In addition to his old age, under intense pressure, he evidently could not last much longer.
He kept gasping for air as beads of perspiration trickled down his forehead. The perspiration was blown away by the strong wind, making his face pale and cold.
Finally, his vision began to blur and he gradually began to lose consciousness. As he saw the giant fox tail approach him, he subconsciously blocked the whip with his black giant hammer.
However, just as the black giant hammer was about to touch the fox tail, its direction changed suddenly. Instead of hitting downwards, it moved sideways, from left to right.
This sudden change and the instant of absentmindedness of Mo Shanshi made it impossible to prevent the tail from hitting him.
Boom!
Mo Shanshi's body flew. He spat out a mouth of blood and it created a blood-red flower in the sky.
"Old man Mo!" Seeing this scene, Mu Qingfeng became worried. Moreover, when Mo Shanshi flew due to the impact of the whip, the second giant fox tail was about to hit Mo Shanshi's head.
Monster Emperor Baizhi was clearly trying to kill Mo Shanshi when he was disadvantaged.
Mu Qingfeng had to attack so as to prevent the fox tail from hitting Mo Shanshi again. However, Monster Emperor Baizhi had clearly figured out what Mu Qingfeng was going to do.
One misstep leads to a series of wrong steps.
Monster Emperor Baizhi had lived for a really long time. To describe it using Fang Zhengzhi's words, she was a real old wretch.
And this wretch was one who had an extremely strong state of mind and was extremely experienced.
The collaborative attack of four had its advantage as it allowed for different attack positions and methods.
However, the disadvantage would come when a mistake is made. With one mistake, many other mistakes would ensue, causing a total destruction.
Monster Emperor Baizhi knew about this.
Therefore, she purposely gave Mu Qingfeng a chance to save Mo Shanshi.
"Caught you!" Monster Emperor Baizhi smirked. Meanwhile, she shifted her body suddenly and faced Yan Yin and Qian Yu with her back, completely giving up attacking the two so she could put her focus entirely on Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng.
Boom! Mu Qingfeng suffered a blow on his back. He almost broke his waist due to the whip of the giant fox tail.
"Pavilion Master!" Yan Yin's expression changed and wanted to go forward to help. However, his path was completely blocked by Monster Emperor Baizhi.
Desperate, he slapped Monster Emperor Baizhi's back. As it was an anxious attack, it was neither strong or accurate.
Of course, it did not hurt Monster Emperor Baizhi.
On the other hand, Mu Qingfeng, after suffering from the whip, spat out blood and had turned extremely pale.
"Sword-like Moon!" Qian Yu frowned. The sudden change in situation was unexpected, but since it had happened, she could not possibly push the blame on others. She could only try her best to prevent the situation from worsening.
Following her command, millions of light rays shot out from the eight moons on top of Qian Yu's head. Every light ray was as sharp as a sword and looked like frost.
Rumble…
The light rays produced loud rumbles as they fell on Monster Emperor Baizhi. The sound was similar to that when the sword and metal collided.
However, unlike expected, blood did not splatter. That was because Monster Emperor Baizhi's body was too strong. When the white fur came into contact with the light rays, they turned as hard as metal. The attack would not cause any substantial damage to Monster Emperor Baizhi at all if it was not done with full concentration.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 875: Chain Reaction, Five Wives?
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Monster Emperor Baizhi, the most powerful in the Holy Region, not only had extremely high capability and intelligence, but was also very experienced. Once she saw the chance, she would definitely make full use of it.
Although she was attacked by Qian Yu from the back, she did not bother with it and continued to focus on Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng.
Monster Emperor Baizhi was very certain that the "struggle before death" of humankind would officially end if she defeated Mo and Mu.
After that, she would only need to regain her control over Nangong Hao. Like her initial plan, everything would fall into place and no more unexpected incidents would happen.
Boom! A lightning struck.
Mo Shanshi was sent flying again with purple lightning bolts twisted around his body. His expression was distorted.
"Valley Master!"
"Master!"
The disciples of Fu Xi Valley reacted anxiously to this scene. The silver dragon in the sky that was made up of hundred over disciples of the Fu Xi Valley began moving.
This movement was noticed by some of the Monster Kings.
Monsters lived in the deep mountains and absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon to train. In such an environment, they naturally had exceptional sensitivity.
None of the creatures in the world could win the monster race in terms of seizing opportunities. This was caused by the nature of the monster race's habitat.
Upon seeing the movement of the silver dragon, three Monster Kings immediately sprang into action at the same time. They began their joint attack on the few "nervous" disciples who were in a "daze".
Crack! The silver dragon which was initially connected was split from the center. The silver long connection was broken and a few disciples had their bodies torn into half. Blood splattered in the air.
This was a chain reaction!
As the mental support of the Fu Xi Valley, once Mo Shanshi met a crisis, the disciples of the Fu Xi Valley would also be affected.
In fact, this chain reaction did not only affect the Fu Xi Valley.
The sword formation formed by the disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion was also unstable. After all, the disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion were also deeply concerned with Mu Qingfeng's safety.
As the ancient saying goes, a snake without head cannot crawl. Regardless of whether it was on the battlefield or in the sect, once they had lost the leader, the morale would also be greatly affected and there was a ninety percent chance that it would result in a failure.
In contrast, when the opponent's leader was in an advantageous position on the battlefield, the morale of their disciples would increase. Indeed, as one falls, another rises.
Mo Shanshi's energy was depleted and this affected Mu Qingfeng. Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng's fall also affected the disciples of Fu Xi Valley and Heaven Dao Pavilion.
It was predictable that the outcome of this battle was leaning towards the monster race's favor.
In the Great War that happened over ten years ago, although the monster race and demon race were more powerful than the humankind, the two races not only lost the battle but also ended up killing one another, resulting in the death of nearly all of the powerful individuals of the demon race.
Yet after more than ten years…
The situation was exactly opposite.
In terms of numbers, humankind had an absolute advantage. However, the chances of winning were slim and there was even a possibility of failure.
"Change is the only constant, the wheel of fortune turns." Although this sentence felt like a ridicule, it was not completely unreasonable.
Roar!
"Attack!"
With a ferocious roar, the Monster Kings' killing intent was raging. Instead of defending, they decided to change their tactic and attacked the troop beneath.
"Oh no, the Monster Kings are attacking us!"
"Run for your lives!"
The disciples of the various sects were no match for the Monster Kings. As they saw dozens of Monster Kings approach, they panicked.
Besides them, the troops of the Four Great Empires also moved. The previously calm and composed troops began surrounding the emperor of the Four Great Empires.
"Protect His Majesty!"
"Your Majesty, please leave this dangerous place!"
"Hurry, stand aside!"
The sounds of a commotion could be heard. As compared to the calmness previously, humankind had ended up in a state of commotion. Although they were not yet escaping, the morale had been greatly affected.
This commotion had inevitably affected the sages who were fighting in midair. When they saw how the disciples of the various sects started scurrying, they began to lose their composure.
As the saying goes, "When disaster strikes, birds fly off in different directions."
Regarding this battle that involved the future of humankind, everyone was mentally prepared to fight until their deaths. However, there was still a huge difference between being mentally prepared and actually dying.
Nobody wants to die.
Therefore, although they knew that they should not retreat, when the Monster Kings pressured them, they subconsciously began to retreat, hoping that others would be able to fight on their behalf.
When one person retreated, the surrounding few would also be affected. When three or four people retreated together, the situation then became worrying.
"Brace it, do not retreat!"
"If we are able to fight with all our might, then the Monster Kings won't be able to defeat us!"
"Let us work together and repulse the Monster Kings!"
As the sages were forced to retreat, someone finally reacted. However, it was too late as the fighters' mindsets had already changed.
It changed from attack to defense mode!
This was a critical point even though this change was not very noticeable. The fighting power of the troops is greatly diminished when they were only concerned about defending.
"Second Hallmaster, the situation looks awry. Should we do some preparation…" In the Yin Yang Hall, an old man looked at Dao Xin nervously.
"If Hallmaster is here, there shouldn't be a problem." Dao Xin frowned. The veil covering his face was blown by the gentle breeze, revealing a face of purity.
"However, the Yin Yang Hall is known for assisting and providing recovery support. Now that the people of the Fu Xi Valley and Heaven Dao Pavilion are defeated, the Yin Yang Hall and Ling Yun Tower have taken over the front line. Although the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower are powerful enough, the disciples of the Yin Yang Hall cannot match up to that. If this continues, the Yin Yang Hall would suffer the most loss!" The old man said.
"Hmm…" Dao Xin frowned harder when he heard this. Looking at the powerful individuals who were retreating, she clenched her fists and said, "We are set for defeat, it is hard to turn the tables…"
"Please decide for us, Second Hallmaster!"
"Retreating… is not an option! Nobody can retreat in such a situation. Whoever who retreats first would definitely lose. Unless we… break down parts to form a whole!"
"Break down parts to form a whole? Understood!" Hearing this, the old man was stunned for a while. Soon after, he understood the meaning of Dao Xin's words.
He was right about how the disciples of the Yin Yang Hall were better at support and recovery efforts. This was why the disciples of the Yin Yang Hall were allocated to the different sects when the battle began.
That was meant by breaking down a whole into parts!
Breaking down parts to form a whole meant to gather the dispersed disciples to form back a whole entity. The reformation would give the disciples of the Yin Yang Hall a chance to "retreat", while gathering them together.
Of course, Dao Hun was a critical factor for this reformation.
Instead of joining the joint attack on Monster Emperor Baizhi, Dao Hun remained in the battle with the Monster Kings. This gave the disciples of the Yin Yang Hall an excellent opportunity for reformation.
If all the disciples of the Yin Yang Hall who were participating in the battle had reformed and gathered near Dao Hun, with Dao Hun's blessings and protection, they could minimize their loss.
How witty of the old man to understand Dao Xin's train of thought. Without hesitation, he shouted at the disciples of Yin Yang Hall, "Gather at the direction of my left index finger, form the two arrays of Yin and Yang!"
"Yes!" After hearing the old man's orders, the disciples of the Yin Yang Hall moved quickly and gathered in the direction he was pointing to.
With this movement, the disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion and Fu Xi Valley were shocked.
Without the assistance and recovery support of the disciples of the Yin Yang Hall, it was as though they had embarked on a journey to a desolate island without any water or food. This caused them to panic.
To put it frankly, it meant that they could only depend on themselves when they were injured!
Of course, they would panic!
Retreat, retreat, and retreat further…
Although they did not say it out, this sentence echoed in the minds of the disciples of Heaven Dao Pavilion and Yin Yang Hall.
They were completely ruined.
If they were said to be retreating slowly earlier on, they would be described to be fleeing for their lives now. Furthermore, some sages had already escaped to hide behind the elite disciples.
The scene made people speechless.
Yet that was the cruel reality. When facing a life-threatening situation, even the sages would choose to run to a safer position.
"Your Majesty, it looks like we are losing. Please leave with the two princesses first!" A general of the Great Xia Dynasty who was guarding Ping Yang and Chi Guyan said as he looked at Lin Mubai.
"Yu Er is still in the midst of a battle, how can I possibly leave first?" Emperor Lin Mubai frowned and flung his long sleeves violently.
"Empress Yu's powers are extraordinary. Even if the situation is looking bad, she would still have the capability to escape. However, if we continued staying here, it may affect her escape!"
"Yes, Your Majesty, please leave with the two princesses first!"
"Where's there's life there's hope. One of the princesses had already achieved the Sage State while the other is the chosen one as well as the heroine of humankind. You shouldn't worry about the possibility of turning the tides of the battle!"
After hearing this, other ministers and generals of the Four Great Empires also began to persuade.
Emperor Lin Mubai's lips trembled. He wanted to stay, but he could not make that decision after looking at the unconscious Ping Yang and the severely injured Chi Guyan.
"You guys get ready to leave with the two princesses. Meanwhile, leave behind hundred soldiers with me to defend from the rear!" Lin Mubai finally made his decision after biting his lips.
"This…" The ministers and generals stared at each other with a hesitant gaze. After all, how could they possibly leave the Emperor behind to defend?
"Those who don't obey my order shall be killed!" Lin Mubai was infuriated when he saw that the ministers and generals stood stationary at their spots.
"Yes your majesty!" After Emperor Lin Mubai shouted, the ministers and generals did not dare to delay any further and obeyed immediately.
At this time, a weak voice could be heard.
"I am not leaving, bring Ping Yang away first." The voice was obviously from Chi Guyan. As she spoke, Chi Guyan stood up with difficulties. Her pink long dress moved in the breeze, the spots of fresh blood was as beautiful as blooming flowers.
"Princess…"
"Stop talking, get ready to leave with Ping Yang." Chi Guyan waved her hands and prevented the ministers and generals from continuing their sentence.
"Yes!" The ministers and generals knew Chi Guyan's personality was as such. They wanted to say something but were unable to do so in the end.
At other positions, the ministers and generals of the other three great empires had already left with their emperors, occupying the positions of retreat in an "orderly" manner.
It was like the arrow on the bowstring that was waiting to be shot.
"Hahaha…" Monster Emperor Baizhi's laughter echoed in the sky as she looked down at the situation beneath.
This was a massive despise.
Yet this despise had infuriated those beneath who were already in a state of chaos. A small trigger could cause them to explode with anger.
And the trigger would be the first person who escapes.
Be it the Five Sects of the Holy Region, Four Great Empires or the sects of varying sizes, as long as one of the sects make their escape first, it would cause massive chaos.
"Ah, I don't want to die yet!"
"I am still young… I still have five wives at home…"
"Don't… Don't kill me!"
At this moment, the disciples of the various sects let out a few screams of agony. Then, a handful of disciples started running down the mountain.
"Who dares to escape?!" At the instant when the few disciples escaped, an old man stood out, blocking the path with a long sword in front of his chest.
"Ah… I don't want to stay and wait for my death!" Blocked by the old man, one of the disciples became extremely anxious and ran into the old man without any thoughts.
"Do you want to die?" The long sword in front of the old man's chest moved. Without hesitation, it stabbed towards the disciples who ran towards him.
Slash! The sharp sword stabbed through their bodies and blood splattered into the air.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 876: Black and Naked
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
There was an old saying that went, 'A general should make judgements accordingly instead of following all of the emperor's orders when he's at the battlefield'. The same logic could be applied to killing a deserter without seeking permission during the critical times of war.
However, everyone was surprised when the old man thrust his sword forward but he ended up as the victim instead of that panicking disciple.
Shock, and horror.
The old man opened his eyes wide and spurted out a lot of blood from his mouth. He looked like he was overwhelmed with extreme disbelief.
That was because he couldn't believe that his sword was slower than the disciple in front of him. After all, in his memories, the few disciples before him had never done anything extraordinary in the sect, especially the one who stabbed and killed him. He had always been quiet and mediocre.
"You…" The old man wanted to say something but his throat was clogged by his blood so he couldn't finish his sentence.
Slash! That disciple removed the sword from the old man's heart and threw it on the ground in a panic At the same time, the old man saw a smirk on that disciple's face. It was very well-hidden and quickly disappeared completely after a split second.
Boom! The old man's body collapsed onto the ground heavily. His face was purple, blood was gushing out of his mouth nonstop, and even his body was shaking.
At this moment, that panicky disciples started freaking out even more. He kept wiping his bloody hands on his face and it looked gruesome.
"No… I don't want to die. I want to live, I'm still young!"
"Hurry up and go, brother Li!" While that disciple was yelling, the disciples around him quickly grabbed him and ran towards the foot of Heaven Zen Mountain after going around the old man's corpse.
All of these took place so suddenly and rapidly. The few disciples who had escaped disappeared from everyone's vision in mere moments.
They successfully got away!
When a few disciples had succeeded, what would happen next?
It was obvious.
"Run, hurry up and run!"
"Don't kill me, I don't want to die too!"
"Hurry up and go!"
Soon, there were lots of shouting and yelling. The disciples that had already started backing off finally descended into chaos. They started running away in all directions without any hesitation.
Once the disciples started escaping…
The ministers and generals of the Four Great Empires who had been waiting for this moment all this while naturally wouldn't wait any longer. Under the soldiers' escort, Radiant Moon Empire was the first to leave, followed by War Pinnacle Empire and Holy Barbarian Empire.
"The Four Great Empires have already retreated. Shall we?"
"Go, go now!"
A single push would set everything in motion, not to mention if they were the Four Great Empires. Even though Great Xia Dynasty didn't retreat, it didn't matter if they did because three out of the Four Great Empires had already left.
Once the Four Great Empires left, the numerous sects of varying sizes couldn't sit tight anymore.
These sects were mediocre and they were only here to join in on the fun. Were there any experts in these sects? Even the best amongst them only had a single Sage.
These sects were considered extremely powerful within the territories of the Four Great Empires and they were even the preferred choices of the Nobles.
However, in the Holy Region…
They were truly not worthy of mention. Even powers like Xuanji Sect and Shadow Sect had more than one Sage, not to mention the Five Sects of the Holy Region.
To put it simply, the addition of their power was insignificant. The tide of the battle wouldn't change with or without them.
Most importantly, they were up against the Monster race.
There was a staggering number of 30 to 40 Monster Kings in the sky, led by the strongest master in the Holy Region, Monster Emperor Baizhi. With such an elite force, they could effortlessly annihilate these sects.
Fight?
That would be suicidal!
Every person was selfish. Although not everyone wanted to escape, when a portion of the people started to demonstrate their selfishness, the outcome would be uncontrollable.
"Sect master, are we going to fight?"
"Fight? My ass! How could a small sect like ours join the fight? Even Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi are going to die! Tell the disciples to retreat now!"
"Yes!"
All the sect masters started ordering their sects to retreat. Once the first sect was gone, more sects followed suit… Soon, the stream of people escaping started growing and eventually turned into a massive flood. They were running down Heaven Zen Mountain in all directions crazily as if they wished they had another pair of legs so that they could run faster.
"Second Hallmaster, shall we stop them?" The old man standing beside Dao Xin held his sword tighter as he watched the sect masters and disciples escaped.
"That isn't necessary… It's already too late. Stopping them would only lead to more pointless casualty and hatred." Dao Xin glanced at them and shook her head softly. Then, she raised her head and said thoughtfully, "I've always heard about Demon Race's Yun Qingwu, who is weak but extremely scheming. The Demon race trusted that she would become their hope. Now that I've seen her… I realized that she's truly terrifying!"
"Terrifying? Second Hallmaster, is there anyone in the Holy Region who would dare to compete with your wisdom and gambit? Why would you have such a high opinion of Yun Qingwu?"
"What do you think is the main criteria for judging a person's wisdom?"
"Well… I suppose it's control over the overall situation?"
"No, it isn't too difficult to control the overall situation with as long as there is enough information. You always have to look at the details to judge a person's wisdom."
"Details? I don't understand."
"What do you think of the disciple who panicked and ran away just now?"
"That disciple? Second Hallmaster, are you suggesting… Wait a minute, are you suggesting that his escape wasn't coincidental?" The old man jolted at this moment with a mixture of emotions in his expression.
"There are many coincidences in this world, but this is definitely not one of them!" Dao Xin shook her head and replied. Then, she clenched her fists and continued, "Her plan is so meticulous that she had even arranged for people to initiate the escape beforehand. I'm afraid that Yun Qingwu… Is more terrifying than Monster Emperor Baizhi!"
"Second Hallmaster, Yun Qingwu has disappeared!"
"What?!" Dao Xin's expression changed dramatically.
The fierce fight at the top of the Tree of God was still ongoing.
However, unlike before, the stalemate had already been broken. Due to Monster Emperor Baizhi's insane counterattack, both Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng were already severely injured and pale as a sheet, and their aura was alarmingly unstable.
If Yan Yin and Qian Yu didn't exert all their might to keep Baizhi in check, Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng would be dead already.
Although the fierce fight was continuing, the outcome was already predetermined.
Just as the escaping disciples underneath had thought, this battle would end with mankind's defeat. After this battle, the Monster race that had hidden inside the Great Swamp for over a decade would finally regain freedom.
Most importantly, the result of their defeat wasn't as simple as that. That was because Nangong Hao was still in Monster Emperor Baizhi's hands.
"Mother." At this moment, they heard a soothing voice from the other side of the Tree of God. It was sudden but not unexpected.
"Mother?!"
"She called Baizhi 'mother'? Just as expected, she is the daughter of Monster Emperor Baizhi and Emperor Yun of the Demon race from back then!"
Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng, both severely injured, obviously spotted the person on the other side of the tree. Her long, snow-white dress was hardly unnoticeable.
Although they had both speculated about Yun Qingwu's identity since the beginning, they were still a little surprised when they found out about the truth.
"Hmm? Why did you come up?" Monster Emperor Baizhi looked somewhat astonished and slowly turned towards the source of that voice.
"He's dead. I'm here to take a look." Yun Qingwu's answer was exceptionally simple. In fact, it was so simple that they could hardly believe it.
However, that was Yun Qingwu's actual answer.
'He's dead…'
'I'm here to take a look.'
It was such a natural answer, but was it really appropriate under such a condition and in the midst of such a fierce fight?
Baizhi's lips moved. A variety of emotions flashed across her jade-green eyes. There was surprise, anger, and confusion. However, she only said a single sentence ultimately, "Well then, take a look."
'Well then, take a look.'
'… Take a look.'
Baizhi's words echoed in the air. When Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, Yan Yin, and Qian Yu heard that, it was as if a rock dropped into a peaceful lake.
The ripples represented the shock in their minds.
Monster Emperor Baizhi, a Nine-Tailed White Fox who was so powerful and arrogant, and even rumored to have abandoned Yun Qingwu right after she was born, was somehow so 'gentle' today.
'What exactly have Yun Qingwu done?'
Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi glanced at each other, both seeking an answer, but to no avail.
Only when Yun Qingwu slowly walked out from the other side of the Tree of God and headed towards Fang Zhengzhi, did they discover that there were several people following her.
They were all shrouded by black cloaks.
Each of them exuded a chilling aura. Unlike the Monster race's demonic aura, their aura was colder and more arrogant.
"Are all of the Elders of the 10 Devilish Domains here?" Mu Qingfeng asked while suppressing the undulation of his chest with one hand. He looked deeply worried.
"Pavilion Master Mu, that is a meaningless question. Did you think that I, your enemy, would unveil all my hidden aces before the outcome is determined?" Yun Qingwu replied with a question instead.
"Before the outcome is determined?" Mu Qingfeng squinted. He glanced at the armies and disciples that had completely lose their fighting will below, then at Monster Emperor Baizhi, who had fully transformed into her Monster Body, before smiling bitterly and continuing, "If you call this an undetermined outcome, I guess that this battle is already a lost cause for mankind."
"Pavilion Master Mu, are you giving up?"
"No, I definitely won't!"
"However, you have already given up in your heart, haven't you? If you haven't given up, why are you chatting with me instead of fighting?" Yun Qingwu responded calmly.
"You… Hahaha. Good job, Yun Qingwu. Turns out that I'd not taken you, the Young Lord of the Demon race, into consideration for so many years."
"It wasn't just me that you did not take into consideration. It was the entire Monster and Demon race. I'm afraid that us lying dormant for over a decade had long given you the idea of a peaceful era, isn't that right? As the saying goes, 'It's easy to conquer the world but hard to defend it'. I believe that Pavilion Master Mu didn't have an easy time guarding the world over the past dozen of years!"
"You've definitely secured the position as the Demon Young Lord just with that insight alone!" Mu Qingfeng was a little startled when he heard that, but he quickly turned grim.
"Haha, humans are the same as always, including Mu Qingfeng. I'm afraid that no one could beat you guys in conforming to the same old rules and traditions." At this moment, Monster Emperor Baizhi scoffed and said. Then, she took a step forward, with purple lighting coiling around her paw, and continued, "Mu Qingfeng, what if I told you that the true leader of this battle is actually Qingwu, and even I would have to obey her orders? How would an old conformist like yourself feel?"
"What?! That little kid is the leader?!" Mo Shanshi already exclaimed with extreme shock before Mu Qingfeng could say a word.
In fact, even Yan Yin, as well as the Sages and disciples below, couldn't believe what they had just heard.
The true leader of the Monster race and Demon race…
Was the fragile Yun Qingwu rather than the strongest master in the Holy Region, Monster Emperor Baizhi.
"How is that possible?"
"How old is she… How could she have the authority to lead both the Monster and Demon races?!"
"Even if she's the leader, it should only happen after the Monster Emperor step down, right? How could she be the leader when the Monster Emperor is still in command?"
The Sages and disciples obviously couldn't believe that.
However, when they saw the Monster Kings' emotionless expression, they were truly shocked to their cores.
That was because they didn't look surprised at all.
Yun Qingwu!
An exceptionally weak and young woman, was actually the true leader of the Monster race and Demon race, the highest in command behind the scenes.
That was the fact, but it was also an unbelievable fact.
Yun Qingwu remained calm and peaceful despite their reactions. She had focused on Fang Zhengzhi all along.
"Fang Zhengzhi, are you really dead?" Yun Qingwu looked at his body and mumbled softly.
Fang Zhengzhi's body was pitch black.
He was burnt by fire, and his long, blue robe had been reduced to ashes a long time ago. Even his skin was so scorched that smoke was coming out. He was basically naked.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 877: Let's Get This Party Rocking
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Of course, he could also be described as 'crispy on the outside and tender on the inside'. However, no one knew if his insides were tender and whether he smelled nice after he was charred.
Nevertheless, one thing was certain.
Fang Zhengzhi probably died. After all, it would be too bizarre if he came back to life after being burnt to a crisp.
"It's a pity and you and I are not on the same side." Yun Qingwu naturally knew that no one would answer her question, and her feelings were mixed.
Then, she slowly squatted down. Her snow-white dress opened itself out like a blooming flower. It was staggeringly beautiful.
Having said so, no one would notice that under such a situation.
Ultimately, the battle had not concluded. Although the battle between humans and the Monster and Demon race was coming to an end, its outcome wasn't decided yet.
Monster Emperor Baizhi's body stopped in front of Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi, while her gigantic fox tail blocked off all possible routes for Qian Yu and Yan Yin to attack Yun Qingwu. In that case, none of them could get near her.
Yun Qingwu placed her right hand on Fang Zhengzhi's forehead after she squatted down and gently brushed his scorched skin. Then, her fingers glided downwards.
Her hand slowly reached Fang Zhengzhi's chest. She pulled his burnt clothes aside and revealed the silver Heart Protection Mirror that was engraved with a squarish 'jewel'.
It was The Vast World.
Yun Qingwu's fingers trembled a little. She seemed to have fallen into deep thought as she gazed at the 'jewel' engraved on the Heart Protection Mirror.
However, she quickly regained composure. Having said that, she still looked a little sad. Instead of looking happy and excited for retrieving her treasure back, she seemed melancholic.
"Young Lord!" Said someone standing behind Yun Qingwu. The voice seemed much more normal as compared to Yun Qingwu's sorrow. At the very least, it contained excitement.
"I want to play a song for you." Yun Qingwu raised her hand and stopped the black figure who was about to move forward rather than removing the Heart Protection Mirror from Fang Zhengzhi's body directly.
"Now?!" The black figure jolted. He glanced at Monster Emperor Baizhi, then at the badly injured humans, including Mu Qingfeng, before continuing with a surprised tone, "Young Lord, given the current situation… We don't have too much time for this…"
"Stand down!" Yun Qingwu didn't wait for him to finish his sentence. Her tone turned cold and a chilling flash appeared in her eyes.
"Please pardon me!" His expression changed and he kneeled down on the ground without any hesitation. His body was cowering and he didn't even dare to raise his head.
This was definitely a shocking sight to behold for Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the rest.
The elders of the 10 Devilish Domain were extremely well-respected in the Demon race. However. they seemed to be completely insignificant when they faced Yun Qingwu.
If the humans didn't believe Monster Emperor Baizhi's words just now, this scene had definitely convinced them otherwise.
Yun Qingwu!
She was truly the leader of both the Monster and the Demon race. Furthermore, she had absolute command and her authority might have even exceeded that of Monster Emperor Baizhi.
At this moment, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi both fell silent.
They weren't the only ones. The Sages and disciples beneath who had yet to escape also held their tongues. All of them had a complicated expression on their faces.
Yun Qingwu wasn't bothered by any of that.
Maybe, the only thing that caught her attention at this moment was the body in front of her. Although it was so charred that it was unidentifiable, Yun Qingwu was still fixated on the body.
"The first time we've met was at Huai An County. You were only 15 years old back then…" Yun Qingwu sat down crosslegged and a purple antique Guqin appeared above her knees. She mumbled softly in a tone as soothing as flowing water. It brought a refreshing feeling for everyone on this battlefield that was filled with bloodshed.
The sky was still dark.
Stars were glittering in the sky. Starlight descended on her snow-white dress and covered it with a silver radiance.
"The second time that we've met was at River of Trust. That was when everything was going well for you. I could tell that you were very happy on that day."
The instrumental melody began. It was 'Guanglin San', an ancient tune that was rarely known and almost lost in the course of history. However, Yun Qingwu played it skillfully.
"The third time was outside Flame Capital City. Although we could have met, we didn't…"
"The fourth time was at the Southern Region. You'd already known my identity back then. We were originally just looking at each other from afar, but you abducted me. That was my first failure…"
"We could finally spend some time together during the last time we met. I thought it could last longer, but you seemed to be in a hurry…"
"Before you left, you asked me why I gave you those things, and I didn't answer you back then. However, I could tell you the reason now. Although you might not understand my rationale, that's just the way things are sometimes."
"If you became an emperor one day, you'd realized that an emperor could give anything to anyone if he wishes, and vice versa. Who could claim ownership over something, against the emperor's wish? Hence, when you own the entire world, who's the owner doesn't really matter anymore."
As Yun Qingwu said that, she naturally exuded a powerful aura from within. However, the aura quickly disappeared just like a massive dragon that flew into the clouds.
The melody of the Guqin was still delightful to the ears and echoing in the air.
It was a beautiful melody but the disciples below didn't have the mood to stay and enjoy and it. Before the tune even ended, over half of them had already escaped.
It was an aura.
Although Yun Qingwu didn't exude it on purpose. The fact that she could casually play a tune on her Guqin amidst this battlefield that was filled with corpses and blood was already a demonstration that she was above everyone else.
At this moment, it seemed like there was only one star in the sky. It was so dazzling and bright that even Monster Emperor Baizhi who had transformed into her Monster Body lost her shine in comparison.
The tune ended but the battle did not.
Yun Qingwu placed her hand on strings of her Guqin and glanced at the Sages and disciples below with an extremely calm and collected expression.
However, in their eyes, Yun Qingwu's aura was so overpowering that they didn't dare to look at her.
"Let's begin!" Said Yun Qingwu softly. The purple antique Guqin on her knees disappeared at the same time.
"Understood!" The black figures standing behind Yun Qingwu replied in unison. Then, they split up and surrounded her.
Monster Emperor Baizhi also reverted back to her human form at this moment. She grabbed Nangong Hao, who was unconscious, in one hand, and walked towards Yun Qingwu. Her snow-white fur dress looked extremely demonic in the night sky.
"Baizhi, you won't succeed!" Yan Yin charged towards her immediately when she reverted to her human form.
"10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation!" Yelled the 10 black figures beside Yun Qingwu and Monster Emperor Baizhi. Then, a massive black fire appeared.
The fire completely shrouded the Elder of the 10 Devilish Domains almost instantly. Furthermore, it even acted as a barrier at their center and shielded Baizhi and Yun Qingwu.
Boom! Yan Yin's fist blasted the massive black fire, sending violent shockwaves towards all directions.
However, the black fire didn't extinguish. On the contrary, it was crackling and getting even stronger as if the wind was adding fuel to it.
"It's burning with the help of the wind? I'm afraid that this formation could only be destroyed from the inside!" Mu Qingfeng knitted his brows together even more tightly than before when he saw that. It looked like he was extremely anxious.
"Does that mean we can't destroy it?" Mo Shanshi clenched his fists tightly from anger. However, no matter how angry he was, what could he do with all those injuries?
"Regardless, we have to try!" Mu Qingfeng gritted his teeth and replied.
"If that's the case, why are we wasting time?" Qian Yu moved as she said that. She wielded her silver dual blade and descended from above like a falcon.
Boom! As the blast created another violent gust, the black fire grew stronger. The massive flame shot straight up as if it would ignite the entire sky.
"No, this fire is mixed with the wind. Even if we could forcefully create a small crack, the gust would help it grow stronger again!" Yan Yin looked grim.
"Are you telling me that there's nothing we could do?" Mo Shanshi couldn't accept that. However, just as Yan Yin and Mu Qingfeng had said, since the Elder of the 10 Devilish Domains decided to deploy the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation at this moment, how could it be so easily broken?
Anger and reluctance!
There was even a little bit of despair.
However, it remained a fact that humans could no longer hold their ground against both the Monster and Demon race after Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi became severely wounded.
"Divine Enchantment – Soul-seizing spell!" At this moment, they heard a voice from within the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation. Then, they felt a buzz in heaven and earth.
Buzz!
Circles after circle of radiance appeared from the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation just like ripples in a lake. However, the ripples did not expand outward or rain down on the people below this time. They were completely enclosed in the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation.
"Hao'er!" Nangong Tian didn't leave. However, how could he face the dozens of Monster Kings in the sky alone?
He couldn't accept this either.
They were so close to success after hundreds and thousands of years of hard work but they had failed again. Furthermore, he felt despair this time.
He clenched his fists tightly, but it was pointless. There were dozens of Monster Kings in his way and he couldn't possibly break through.
Moreover, even if he somehow went past the Monster Kings, he still couldn't destroy the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation that had stopped even Mu Qingfeng and the rest.
His despair came from his reluctance to accept the outcome.
However, no one cared about Nangong Tian at this moment.
The people who wanted to escape were almost gone, and those that shouldn't escape were barely holding on. At this point in time, humans had almost no chance of turning the tide of the battle.
"Second Hallmaster, if we don't retreat now, we might never make it!"
"Yup!" Dao Xin nodded and glanced at the person dressed in a snow-white dress at the center of the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation. Then, her lips started moving.
There wasn't a single sound, but her lips were moving as if she was saying something.
As Dao Xin's lips moved, Dao Hun, who was fighting in midair, suddenly jolted. Then, he actually inconspicuously took a glimpse at Dao Xin.
Following which, Dao Hun moved.
He went through the Monster Kings at an extreme speed and reached the top of the Tree of God in an instant as if he was a shooting star in the sky.
This happened fairly suddenly.
What was more sudden was when Dao Hun rapidly turned around after reaching the top of the tree and said, "Pavilion Master Mu, Valley Master Mo, Tower Master Qian. There's hope as long as there's life. We were defeated because the Demon and the Monster race caught us by surprise today. Why don't we leave before we sustain any significant loss and take our revenge another day!" A person appeared in Dao Hun's arm as he said that.
It was Yan Xiu, who was unconscious at the moment.
"Dao Hun, you…" Mo Shanshi was startled when he heard Dao Hun. Then, it was as if he was too pissed to finish his sentence even though he wanted to say something.
"Old Mo!" Mu Qingfeng squinted and gritted his teeth even harder. However, he eventually sighed and said, "There isn't really a need for us to die here without a purpose. Hallmaster Dao isn't completely wrong!"
"Do we really have to go?" Mo Shanshi replied reluctantly.
"Hahaha… Are you trying to leave? That's only if you could!" They heard Monster Emperor Baizhi laughing at this moment. It sounded seductive unlike her coldness just now. They could guess that she was currently in a good mood.
In fact, anyone would feel pretty good if he was in her place right now. After all, there wasn't anyone or anything that could stop the upcoming 'party' any more.
However, were there any absolutes in the world?
There were, for example, Mu Qingfeng was definitely old; Mo Shanshi was definitely experienced, and Qian Yu definitely loved Ping Yang a lot. However, did these 'absolutes' matter?
Absolutely not!
Taking Monster Emperor Baizhi for example, she was laughing extremely joyously at the moment. However, her laughter didn't last too long because no one could keep laughing forever.
Boom!
She flew out of the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation and high up into the air like a shiny and bright cabbage rolling in the sky.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 878: Who the Hell Stripped My Clothes Off
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
This happened so suddenly that it was almost weird. After all, Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the rest didn't even enter the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation.
Who could have backstabbed Monster Emperor Baizhi at this moment?
Nobody could figure it out.
However, Baizhi was indeed flying. Furthermore, they could clearly sense that someone had kicked her.
As for where she was kicked…
It seemed to be her buttock.
That was because there was a faintly visible black footprint on her buttock when she was spinning in the air. It was covered with burnt ash.
"Footprint?"
"Black? Burnt ash?!"
Mu Qingfeng's and Mo Shanshi's heart skipped a beat at the same time and they glanced at each other intuitively. They could see the shock in each other's eyes.
That was because there was only one person who had burnt ash on his foot and could have kicked Monster Emperor Baizhi at this moment.
Boom! A golden radiance shot into the sky from within 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation. It had a terrifying intense aura.
Light drove away darkness at this instance and the stars that filled the sky disappeared. The golden radiance had torn a massive opening in the darkness that engulfed the sky.
Sunlight and warmth descended.
Night had turned into day!
This was something that only Baizhi could have pulled off. However, when the golden radiance appeared, daytime returned once again.
"Fang Zhengzhi!"
"He's alive?! Fang Zhengzhi didn't die!"
"How is that possible?!"
Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, Qian Yu, and Yan Yin all opened their eyes wide with surprise because they already saw the slender figure in the golden radiance clearly.
That figure stood quietly in the golden radiance. The ash that had covered his body was blown away by the radiance, revealing his jade-like skin and toned muscles. His body was crystalline and his skin was even shimmering.
"He's actually alive!"
"He really didn't die!"
All the Sages and disciples were terrified and stunned when they saw Fang Zhengzhi bathing in the golden light.
He had swallowed the fruit of the Tree of God…
Yet he was still alive?!
'Is he a monster?'
No one could wrap his head around this because this had never happened before.
In fact, even Yun Qingwu lost her composure when she saw Fang Zhengzhi, not to mention the rest.
That was right!
Even Yun Qingwu couldn't believe it!
"Didn't die… Fang Zhengzhi, you didn't die…" Yun Qingwu rarely looked as surprised as she was at the moment. It was true that she couldn't remain calm like she always did.
However, for some reason, there wasn't too much fear in her expression. On the contrary, she looked somewhat excited.
As a woman, Yun Qingwu shouldn't be staring intently at Fang Zhengzhi at this moment because he wasn't wearing anything after all.
However, she didn't avert her gaze.
That was because Fang Zhengzhi's eyes had completely caught her attention. There wasn't much radiance in his eyes, but they felt as vast and deep as the ocean to her. They looked calm, but there seemed to be a massive wave that could unleash its fury at any time hidden beneath the calmness.
"The tune wasn't too bad!" Fang Zhengzhi was also looking at Yun Qingwu, and his lips slowly curled into a smile.
"Ah? What… Tune. Oh, I always play it…" Yun Qingwu replied instinctively but she quickly realized that it was inappropriate and held her tongue. Then, the surprise on her face disappeared and she quickly regained her composure.
"Do you always play it? That's a pity, you've also said that the two of us don't belong to the same side at the end of the day!" Fang Zhengzhi's smile grew even brighter. At the meantime, a demonic purple light appeared in his hand.
It was Traceless Sword!
As soon as it had appeared in Fang Zhengzhi's hand, the calm in his eyes disappeared and it was replaced by an aura that was as insane as a tsunami.
Buzz!
Buzz!
Ripples of shockwaves surged out of Fang Zhengzhi's body and crashed into the surroundings like ocean waves. They lifted Yun Qingwu's white dress and blown up the black cloaks of the Elders of the 10 Devilish Domains, revealing 10 old men with silvered hair.
Each of the elders had a Demon Eye on his forehead. However, they were completely gold instead of sangria.
Their golden Demon Eyes shone brightly and exuded a chilling air. They also represented the fact that the elders were all at Sage State.
Nevertheless, Fang Zhengzhi didn't seem to care about that. He had been fixated on Yun Qingwu all alone and his smile grew brighter but colder.
He took a step forward.
The golden radiance that shot into the sky suddenly retracted and returned to Fang Zhengzhi like birds returning to their nests. Only the ripples of shockwaves remained.
"There's a chance. We still have a chance!"
"That's right. That brat is still alive, us humans aren't defeated yet!"
"Fang Zhengzhi… I didn't expect that the fate of mankind in this battle would ultimately depend on this boy. This is truly…"
Although Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi still couldn't believe what they saw, they saw hope once again.
They couldn't destroy the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation because they were on the outside. However, Fang Zhengzhi was in the formation.
The formation would be destroyed as long as Fang Zhengzhi killed any of the 10 elders. Then, with the combined force of the five of them, they could definitely turn the tide of the battle.
"Hurry up, Fang Zhengzhi, kill the elders of the Demon race!" Although Yan Yin didn't have a good impression of Fang Zhengzhi, that didn't matter anymore. What was important was the fact that only Fang Zhengzhi could change the course of the battle, and Yan Yin had to accept that.
"Kill the elders of the Demon race?" Fang Zhengzhi naturally heard Yan Yin, so he subconsciously glanced at the elders of the Demon race who had their eyes wide opened with astonishment. Then, he looked at Yun Qingwu and her beautiful eyes again.
After that, he heard a wave of tsunami-like cries.
"Fang Zhengzhi!"
"Hurry up and kill them!"
They obviously came from the Sages and disciples below. The fact that they didn't escape represented their desires for victory.
How could they not get excited now that Fang Zhengzhi, their beacon of hope, came back to life?
"A lot of people are missing." Fang Zhengzhi casually glanced at the people below. Although he could obviously tell that a majority of the people were gone, he still sensed the anticipation in the remaining people's eyes.
'I knew that I'm always the man at the center of attention.'
Since Fang Zhengzhi was in the limelight, it was impossible for him to not feel good about himself, especially when he clearly felt Yun Qingwu's intense gaze and the fear in the eyes of the Elders of the 10 Devilish Domains.
'Alright, seems like it's time for me to save the world!"
Fang Zhengzhi wasn't a man with exceptionally high aspirations. However, he wouldn't mind claiming this huge honor since it was right there for his taking.
However, he felt something wrong just as he was about to move because he sensed a chill at his groin when the mountain breeze blew past.
'Eh?!'
Fang Zhengzhi looked downward intuitively and saw his glimmering body. He concluded that he was very handsome, but he didn't know why he was completely naked.
"Who the hell stripped my clothes off!" Even though Fang Zhengzhi was shameless, he still blushed a little as he was filled with embarrassment.
After all, there were several hundred people staring intently at him from below, including even Qian Yu and Chi Guyan.
Bt the way…
There was Yun Qingwu too!
"…" Fang Zhengzhi wanted to curse.
"…" Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and Yan Yin glanced at each other and they wanted to curse too. 'Is this really the time for him to be bothered by that?'
Qian Yu's lips twitched. She wasn't the type to reprimand others for no reason. However, she really wanted to pull Fang Zhengzhi's ear and yell at him, "What happened to your usual shamelessness? Why are you pretending to be embarrassed now?"
That was how Mu Qingfeng, Qian Yu, and the rest felt at the moment.
Meanwhile, the Sages and disciples below turned red. They really wanted to ask…
"Is this fellow really dependable?!"
Roar! Just then, they heard an angry roar in the sky, following which, a massive body appeared in the air and blocked all the light.
Monster Emperor Baizhi was enraged!
This was the first time that Monster Emperor Baizhi was so furious. As the renowned Monster Emperor, the strongest master of the Holy Region, and the Divine Beast Nine-Tailed White Fox, she had never been this humiliated before.
Twice…
The same person had actually kicked her and sent her flying twice!
Such humiliation was more infuriating than someone giving her a tight slap on the face. She was so outraged that her fur stood on end.
Baizhi pounced towards him without any hesitation.
There were a storm and lightning. Her two sharp claws exuded a metallic shine and their powerful aura even changed the weather.
"Fang Zhengzhi, watch out!"
"Litle bastard, get out of its way!"
Both Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi yelled. After all, Fang Zhengzhi carried all their hopes currently so they couldn't help but be worried.
Monster Emperor Baizhi was too powerful
Furthermore, she was obviously furious and had turned into her monster form completely. In her current state, even the four of them wouldn't dare to take her head on.
However, Fang Zhengzhi didn't seem to have heard their reminders. The purple light on his Traceless Sword shone brightly and it didn't look like he was about to dodge it.
"Die!" He yelled softly.
Then, Fang Zhengzhi flew. Not only did he not try to evade Monster Emperor Baizhi's attack, but he also charged straight towards her.
"Brat, no!"
"No? Why not?" Fang Zhengzhi replied Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi with a disdainful expression. He thrust Traceless Sword forward and continued, "Her fox fur is great and perfect for making my clothes!"
Was there anything more absurd than hearing someone saying that he wanted to make clothes with a Nine-Tailed White Fox's fur? No one knew the answer. However, both Mu Qingfeng and Mu Qingfeng shut up at this moment.
That was because they felt hopeless once again.
A person could overestimate himself.
However, overestimating himself to such an extent was just being wildly overconfident. These people's fates did not tend to end well.
Their hope arose, only to be shattered once again.
Boom! They heard a loud bang and saw a dazzling golden radiance at the same time, as if a star had suddenly exploded, or if a massive wave suddenly exploded and turned into a violent tsunami that would swallow the world.
Then, the man and the beast that had collided against each other separated instantly. Amidst the golden radiance, the speed of their separation was extremely fast.
"Is he dead?!"
"No, it doesn't seem like he died!"
"Was it a draw?!"
"How is that possible?"
"No… It doesn't seem like a draw, he… He rushed upwards!"
The people's hearts sank when they saw the two figures that split up. However, soon, they opened their eyes wide with surprise.
That was because one of the figures started charging upwards.
From down below!
It rushed up towards the massive figure at a faster speed along the same path and it was holding a massive lightning-like sword.
Purple light was flowing on the transparent sword. It was a projection, yet it looked real.
"Die!" He yelled softly once again.
It wasn't too cold, but everyone felt like they were in a dream when they heard it. It was too unbelievable.
'Is this a dream?'
'Fang Zhengzhi actually blew Monster Emperor Baizhi away?!'
'Furthermore, he is chasing after her?'
Slash! They heard a sharp noise and saw a dash of red falling from the sky like rain.
It was a ball of mist of blood that came from an inch above Baizhi's sharp claw. There was a bone-deep wound.
Aww! Baizhi jolted and howled in pain.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 879: Falling for the Trap and the Story of Seeing a Ghost in Broad Daylight
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"She's wounded?!"
"Monster Emperor Baizhi is injured?!"
"He actually… Injured Monster Emperor Baizhi once again?!"
Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, the Sages and disciples below were all shocked to see Monster Emperor Baizhi in pain and the blood spilling from her body.
As strong as Monster Emperor Baizhi was, Fang Zhengzhi managed to push her back with a single blow. Furthermore, he even injured her claw.
What could be more ridiculous than that?
No one could believe what they saw. Even Yun Qingwu and the Elders of the Demon race were shocked and failed to react.
After all, she was the Monster Emperor, the strongest master in the Holy Region!
There were shock and horror!
Regardless, no matter how much they didn't want to believe it, the truth remained that Fang Zhengzhi had pushed back Monster Emperor Baizhi and seemed to have gained the upper hand.
"What exactly has happened just now?"
"Why did Fang Zhengzhi suddenly become so strong?"
"Does it have something to do with the fruit of the Tree of God that Fang Zhengzhi swallowed?"
Doubts and questions appeared in everyone's mind and ultimately they all pointed towards the fruit that Fang Zhengzhi had swallowed.
'He didn't die?!"
'Furthermore, he became even stronger!'
'Is the fruit of the Tree of God really meant to be eaten?'
No one knew if that was the right answer. However, it was true that Fang Zhengzhi became stronger. Much stronger.
'Kid, how… How did you do that?' If there was a single living thing in this world that knew the answer to that question, it'd undoubtedly be Monster Emperor Baizhi.
However, knowing the answer was exactly why she was more shocked to the core because the fruit of the Tree of God couldn't be consumed in a normal way.
In simpler words, the fruit could be eaten. However, it could only be eaten by the direct descendants of Emperor Yan.
Monster Emperor Baizhi couldn't understand.
She truly couldn't understand why Fang Zhengzhi was able to devour the fruit. Furthermore, how did he come back to life after it backfired on him?
"Do you want to know why? If you say you do, I'd tell you right away!" Fang Zhengzhi wasn't in a hurry. After all, since he had already stopped Baizhi, there was no more rush.
"You…" Monster Emperor Baizhi squinted and subconsciously lifted her claw. However, she put it down quickly, following which, her demonic jade-green eyes lit up and she continued, "Ok, tell me. I really want to know how you've managed to survive."
"Do you really want to know?"
"Yes!"
"How badly?"
"…" Baizhi clenched her claws and her teeth were grinding loudly. However, she quickly loosened up and said with a charming expression, "Badly, very badly!"
"Is that so? What would I get if I told you the answer?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Baizhi, who was on the verge of going mad, with an eager look.
"Haha, what do you want?"
"Would you give me what I want?"
"…" Baizhi's clenched her claws again and replied, "Why don't you first tell me what do you want? I'd naturally give it to you if I have it."
"I want a little bit of your fur to make clothes."
"Kid, you are courting death!" Baizhi was finally furious once again. All of her white furs stood on end as if she was covered in needles.
"Are you saying that you'd spare me if I'm not courting death?" Fang Zhengzhi's lips curled into a smile.
"Do you really think you'd beat me?"
"How could I know without trying?"
"Hahaha… Fang Zhengzhi, despite being so smart, have you not realized what is going on yet? Take a good look at where you are!" Baizhi started laughing at this moment extremely happily as if all of her anger had completely disappeared.
"Where I am?" Fang Zhengzhi blinked and looked around him. For a moment, he really didn't understand what she meant.
After all, he felt that he was in a good position. He had the entire situation under his control and obstructed Monster Emperor Baizhi, thereby preventing her from coming into contact with Nangong Hao.
'Am I not…'
'In a good position?'
'Wait a minute. Speaking of a bad position, I'm actually not standing at a good spot. After all, the tree's leaves helped to cover me up just now. However, where I am standing at right now…'
It really concurred with the old saying 'My buttock feels cold in the wind'.
"Old wretch, I didn't expect you to have this kind of fetish. Luckily, I still have a change of clothes… Eh? Who stole my Heart Protection Mirror!" Fang Zhengzhi intuitively wanted to reach into his Heart Protection Mirror for something to put on. However, he quickly realized that something was wrong.
That was because apart from his buttock feeling cold, his chest also felt empty.
'What the hell!'
'Am I completely plundered?'
Fang Zhengzhi was really a little displeased now. They could strip his clothes off but they couldn't take his Heart Protection Mirror. It contained the treasures that he had accumulated over the years.
He could bleed or die, but he could never lose his treasures!
That was Fang Zhengzhi's bottom line.
However, Monster Emperor Baizhi was obviously startled when she heard 'Who stole my Heart Protection Mirror?'.
"Does he really not realize that he's already out of the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation?" Baizhi truly didn't understand Fang Zhengzhi's train of thought.
What was considered a failure? Failure was feeling smug and proud about the success of your scheme while your opponent didn't understand your scheme at all.
Fang Zhengzhi was definitely the example of such an opponent at this moment.
However, Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the rest turned grim. After all, they already understood what Monster Emperor Baizhi meant.
Position!
Just like what she said, Fang Zhengzhi had unknowingly moved out of 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation when he charged towards her.
"This brat… Got tricked!"
"It's over, it's really over now!"
"He can't enter 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation again once he came out. Nangong Hao would still be in their hands if we can't destroy the formation."
Their hopes were shattered once again. That was because the key solution to the problem was still Nangong Hao.
As long as Nangong Hao was still in the hands of the Monster and the Demon race. It wouldn't be a game changer even if Fang Zhengzhi could challenge Monster Emperor Baizhi.
That was how Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the rest felt.
Since Fang Zhengzhi was still unconscious when the rest were stopped by the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation, he obviously didn't know about it.
Apart from hearing the faint sound of the Guqin, he was basically completely unaware of whatever that had happened.
However, that didn't affect his judgement at all.
For example, he quickly discovered that Yun Qingwu was holding a long shiny object in her hand. It was obviously his Heart Protection Mirror.
"It was Yun Qingwu who had stolen it!" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up. It wasn't a nice thing for someone else to hold on to his belongings.
Moreover, he didn't even pay a storage fee.
Under such a scenario, if something went wrong, for example, if something was missing or broken, would Yun Qingwu compensate his losses?
That was an unanswered question.
Hence, Fang Zhengzhi decided to retrieve it first.
Swoosh! Fang Zhengzhi moved without any warning and zoomed towards Yun Qingwu like a lightning bolt that descended from the sky.
"Hmm? Did he finally realize that he's out of the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation?" Baizhi smiled when she saw Fang Zhengzhi charging towards the formation. This was the feeling of success after failure. While feeling pleasantly surprised, she also scoffed and said, "It's easy to come out, but not the other way round!"
She didn't stop him immediately.
That was because she was well aware of the power of 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation. It would take a fair amount of effort even for her to destroy the formation, not to mention Fang Zhengzhi.
Boom! There was a loud bang. Then, the black fire was blown into the sky by the wild wind as if it was going to set the sky on fire.
Bzzzzz…
The extreme temperature scorched even the air.
Without any doubt, Fang Zhengzhi was swept away by the wind and fire. He flipped three rounds in the air before he managed to stabilize himself.
His posture…
Looked pretty graceful.
However, Mu Qingfeng's, Mo Shanshi's, and the rest's hearts sank when they saw that. They glanced at each other and couldn't help but sighed.
"The 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation could only be destroyed from the inside after all!"
"I didn't expect Monster Emperor Baizhi to be so calculative even under such conditions. She actually feigned defeat so that Fang Zhengzhi would chase after her!"
"Although the brat is insanely powerful, he's still not thoughtful enough as compared to someone as experienced as Monster Emperor Baizhi!"
Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and Yan Yin were angry, but they didn't completely put the blame on Fang Zhengzhi.
After all, he was up against Monster Emperor Baizhi. Even they might unavoidably fall victim to her trap, not to mention Fang Zhengzhi.
"Hahaha, Fang Zhengzhi, stop wasting your strength. You can't destroy 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation!" Baizhi started laughing once again.
"This thing is called 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation?" Fang Zhengzhi glanced at Baizhi before looking towards the black fire beneath him, as well as Yun Qingwu, standing calm and collected at the center of the formation, and the Elders of the 10 Devilish Domains who had remained silent all along.
'Is it very difficult…'
'To destroy this formation?'
Fang Zhengzhi didn't know why Baizhi was laughing so happily, but he did know that the '10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation' mainly consisted of Dao of Ice and Dao of Fire. These two Daos were extremely difficult to combine, and once they were combined, it would create a new Dao known as 'Cold Fire'.
Once the Dao of Cold Fire was created, it could be fused with the Dao of Hurricane. However, the formation was currently suppressing the Dao of Hurricane.
To put it bluntly, the Dao of Hurricane would only appear when the Dao of Cold Fire was attacked and supplement the growth of Cold Fire to an insane level.
It was a decent 3-in-1 Dao.
However, unfortunately, he seemed to know all three of them.
That made things a little awkward. He wondered if Baizhi, who was laughing so happily at the moment, would accidentally bite her tongue if she suddenly stopped laughing.
Swoosh! Fang Zhengzhi moved again. In that split second, a black fire which was identical to the one in the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation appeared on his body.
This happened extremely suddenly.
Furthermore, one could tell that Fang Zhengzhi was exceptionally fast. He collided against 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation once again almost in the blink of an eye.
Pop! There wasn't a loud bang unlike before. It was so soft that it was almost negligible.
Then…
There was nothing.
That was because Fang Zhengzhi had already landed in front Yun Qingwu steadily.
As the mountain breeze blew past, he felt a chill at his groin. Luckily, Fang Zhengzhi chose a nice position where there was a leaf covering him.
Of course, it was just a leaf. It could cover him temporarily, but not forever. After all, even the greenest leaf would eventually fall.
Hence, Fang Zhengzhi naturally took back his Heart Protection Mirror from Yun Qingwu's hands. The entire process was smooth and without obstruction.
"Stealing? That's not a good habit!" With a righteous expression, Fang Zhengzhi educated Yun Qingwu with this principle that his mom had taught him since he was young.
However, he could totally tell from her expression that she didn't seem to have heard his meaningful lecture.
Furthermore, she looked a little dazed.
In fact, Yun Qingwu wasn't the only person who was dazed. Monster Emperor Baizhi, who was laughing coldly with her mouth wide open, as well as the humans who had completely lost all hope, such as Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and Yan Yin, were also completely stunned.
There was absolute silence.
No one could react.
At this instance, even the Monster Kings and Sages who were fighting against each other stopped moving. They were completely dumbfounded.
"10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation… Is destroyed?!"
"Just like that?"
"What was that? What the hell was that?"
Even the Elders of the 10 Devilish Domains were left agape and speechless at this moment, not to mention the others.
After all, they didn't even feel an impact…
However, Fang Zhengzhi had managed to break into the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation again without any impact at all. Wasn't this just like seeing a ghost in broad daylight?
Clunk… Monster Emperor Baizhi felt a pain on the tip of her tongue as blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Just as Fang Zhengzhi had predicted, she would definitely bite her tongue if she suddenly stopped laughing.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 880: The True Secret of Heaven Dao Sage Tablets
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Monster Emperor Baizhi believed in god, but not ghosts. However, at this moment, she somehow felt a chill down her spine.
Destroying the formation? That wasn't scary!
However, destroying the formation in such a way was surely somewhat creepy.
After all, as strong as she was, Baizhi didn't really want her opponent to be equipped with some sort of unknown power. That was because every unknown could end up changing the tide of the battle.
Now, this sort of unknown seemed to be working.
"Why? Why did this happen? Is it the power of the fruit of the Tree of God? That's impossible, how could its fruit contain such a power!" Monster Emperor Baizhi was truly struck dumb.
Fang Zhengzhi didn't know what the rest were thinking about. He was just minding his own business and doing what he should be doing.
He first blew the Heart Protection Mirror carefully, then, he slowly put it back on and delicately tightened its strap.
Then, with a blue flash, he was soon covered by a long blue robe.
After everything, Fang Zhengzhi cracked his neck and warmed up his legs. He glanced at Yun Qingwu and the Elders of the 10 Devilish Domains, who had yet to react to him, and sighed inwardly. Sure enough, it was better to bring an extra set of clothes while he was away from home.
However, why wasn't Yun Qingwu reacting at all even though he had already put on his clothes?
"Relax, although you stripped my clothes off, I wouldn't do the same to you. After all, your dress isn't very suitable for me."
"The dress isn't very suitable?!"
"Is this the time to talk about that? Shouldn't he explain how he has managed to break the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation?"
All the Sages and disciples glanced at each other, and no one had a clue what Fang Zhengzhi was thinking.
Even Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the rest were equally speechless. They randomly felt like they had really gotten older, and their train of thought couldn't keep up with the youngsters anymore.
However, wasn't that too much of a change in the topic?
Of course, none of that mattered anymore. What was important was the fact that Fang Zhengzhi had entered 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation again, and he did it easily.
Although they didn't really understand what was going on, Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the rest saw hope once again.
"Fang Zhengzhi, hurry up and destroy the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation and kill the Demon race's elders. That's the only way we could help you!" Mu Qingfeng, who had experienced despair once already, was truly scared. He was afraid that Fang Zhengzhi would do something out of the blue again, so he just yelled out the plan straight away.
"That's right, brat. Hurry up and destroy the formation so that we could all help you!" Mo Shanshi also quickly followed suit after he heard Mu Qingfeng.
The two of them were honestly anxious.
However, Fang Zhengzhi put on a weird expression after hearing them. Then, he glanced at them disdainfully.
"Destroy the formation? Isn't the old wretch standing outside the formation?" Fang Zhengzhi pointed towards Monster Emperor Baizhi as he said that.
Even though Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi might be stupid, he definitely wasn't. Even 20 or 30 Demon race's elders were probably weaker than a single Monster Emperor Baizhi, not to mention 10 of them.
At this moment, the safest option was to stay within the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation, carefreely toy with Yun Qingwu, and enjoy a snack while watching Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the rest fighting against Monster Emperor Baizhi.
Furthermore, Nangong Hao was also inside the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation and less than five steps away from him. He'd immediately solve everything by taking him down.
'Destroy the formation?'
'Only an idiot would do that!'
What did it feel like to get slapped in the face?
Mu Qingfeng didn't know that. However, there was a burning sensation on his face at this instance. The pain made him feel like crawling into a hole.
Mo Shanshi's face also hurt, even more than when Monster Emperor Baizhi slapped him. After all, his intelligence was insulted.
Having said that, no one knew why they said something as stupid as that. After all, thanks to that shocking scene just now, none of them realized that Monster Emperor Baizhi also went out of the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation.
"Old Mu, are our brains fried?"
"…" Mu Qingfeng's lips moved and he turned beet red. Nevertheless, as Heaven Dao Pavilion's Master, his endurance was better than average. "Stop wasting time, let's do it!"
"Let's go!"
"Pavilion Master and Valley Master Mo, since you're both injured, I'll stall Monster Emperor Baizhi and buy some time for the kid!" Yan Yin naturally reacted.
Yan Yin moved as he said that and bolted towards Baizhi like a stream of light.
"Hmph, you're overestimating yourself!" Monster Emperor Baizhi also regained her composure. She didn't dare to waste any more time when she saw Yan Yin charging towards her.
That was because she knew that she had to return to 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation as soon as possible and prevent Fang Zhengzhi from killing Yun Qingwu.
However, could she do that?
Considering the distance, it seemed impossible because Fang Zhengzhi was too close to Yun Qingwu. He was only one step away from her, which meant that her life was in his hands.
A sword appeared in Fang Zhengzhi's hand at this moment. A demonic purple radiance was flowing on the sword just like a stream of blood.
"Fang Zhengzhi, don't you dare!" The 10 elders of the Demon race finally reacted. They couldn't be bothered with maintaining the formation anymore and charged towards Fang Zhengzhi simultaneously and
"Do you guys think that I don't dare to do it?" Fang Zhengzhi's lips curled into a smile as Traceless Sword moved in the air and drew a purple shadow.
When the shadow disappeared, the blade of the sword was already on Yun Qingwu's neck.
Yun Qingwu didn't fight back or move a single muscle from beginning to end. She just stood there quietly like a puppet.
The 10 elders of the Demon race stopped moving. They clenched their fists tightly and radiance was glittering in their golden Demon Eyes. However, none of them dared to move anymore.
That was because they knew very well that Fang Zhengzhi dared to do anything.
"Fang Zhengzhi, I'd definitely kill you if you hurt Qingwu!" Said Baizhi as she clawed towards Yan Yin.
One could tell that she was really anxious. Her attack almost tore a visible giant hole in space.
"You won't get past!' Yan Yin obviously knew that Monster Emperor Baizhi was anxious. The more anxious she was, the more he had to stop her.
Yan Yin gritted his teeth and exuded a terrifying aura. At the meantime, two blood-red markings were spinning on his palms.
"If there was time, I'd definitely considered playing a tune for you too." Fang Zhengzhi ignored Baizhi and Yan Yin. He just glanced at Yun Qingwu.
"It's isn't too late now." She replied flatly.
"I'd like to do that, but it's a pity that I don't know how to play it." Fang Zhengzhi replied and sighed. It seemed like he actually felt proud about not knowing how to play the Guqin rather than feeling embarrassed.
"That's fine, I could teach you." Yun Qingwu said calmly. The purple Guqin appeared in her hands in the meantime and it seemed like she really wanted to teach him.
"So, it looks like you don't really want to die now?" Fang Zhengzhi glanced at the Guqin in her hands and started laughing uncontrollably.
"No one wants to die."
"However, I remembered that you were never scared of dying."
"Not being scared of dying and wanting to die are two different matters."
"That makes sense. However, it seems like there is no way to end this war unless you die." Fang Zhengzhi nodded softly and replied.
"My death has no direct impact on ending the war. My mother and Nangong Hao are the ones who would truly affect the war." Yun Qingwu pointed at Nangong Hao.
"So, should I kill Nangong Hao first?" Fang Zhengzhi understood what she meant at this point in time.
"I'd definitely do that if I were you."
"However, you aren't me. Furthermore, I'm not stupid. The war would end as long as your life is in my hands." Fang Zhengzhi didn't fall for her trap so easily.
"If that's the case, let's make a deal." Yun Qingwu didn't continue debating when she heard that.
"What are the conditions?" Fang Zhengzhi didn't want to waste time, but he honestly seldom heard Yun Qingwu initiating a deal with him.
After all, Yun Qingwu used to be completely unafraid of dying, so she would never make a deal with him. Hence, he couldn't help but be curious.
"If you let me go, I'd give you a piece of land and make you the emperor. Furthermore, I can promise that both Demon and Monster races would never set foot in your territory as long as you are alive." Yun Qingwu made her offer without much consideration.
"How big is the piece of land?" Fang Zhengzhi asked as if he was actually interested.
"The entire Great Xia Dynasty."
"Are you really capable of doing that?"
"Of course, I can do that as long as you let me go." Yun Qingwu nodded and replied with certainty.
"Fang Zhengzhi, don't believe her. How could she decide the ownership of the Great Xia Dynasty just like that?" A voice interrupted their conversation at this moment.
It was Mu Qingfeng.
One could that Mu Qingfeng was really anxious this time. After all, he really wasn't sure if Fang Zhengzhi would give in to such conditions.
"Brat, Yun Qingwu is obviously lying to you. Given your current strength, if you really want to be an emperor, I, Mo Shanshi, could make you an emperor unconditionally after this war is over!" Mo Shanshi also chimed in.
However, as compared to Mu Qingfeng's indirectness, Mo Shanshi sounded more 'sincere' as he had completely disregarded the emperors of the three great empires that weren't too far away yet.
Fang Zhengzhi laughed.
He naturally hoped that this was an 'auction', so that Monster Emperor, Mu Qingfeng, and the rest could all start bidding, and the highest bidder would win.
However, it was a pity that he didn't have too much time. Furthermore, even if he did, he wasn't really interested in becoming an emperor.
"Your offer is decent, but I don't really want to be an emperor. What should I do?" Fang Zhengzhi's hand moved slowly and Traceless Sword made a cut on Yun Qingwu's neck. He had decided to stop wasting time with her and kill her right then and there.
"I still have an offer that you'd definitely be interested in!" Said Yun Qingwu. He could hear a little anxiousness in her voice. Although Yun Qingwu still looked calm, her body trembled.
"Oh? An off that I'd definitely be interested in? Tell me about it." Fang Zhengzhi's hand stopped moving. He decided to give her time to finish her sentence.
"Heaven Dao Sage Tablet, the rest of the Heaven Dao Sage Tablets."
"Do you have them?" Fang Zhengzhi squinted.
"Not all of them. However, I know where the rest are located. Given your current strength, I believe that it wouldn't be difficult for you to retrieve them as long as I told you where they are." Yun Qingwu shook her head and replied.
"Are you really sure that I'd be interested in the Heaven Dao Sage Tablets?"
"Maybe not the tablets themselves, but I believe that you'd surely be interested in the product when you combine all 36 Heaven Dao Sage Tablets together."
"Combine them together?" Fang Zhengzhi's interest was piqued.
"Yes."
"What would they become?"
"Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven. The real Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven!"
"That sounds decent. Having said that, how could I trust you?" Fang Zhengzhi nodded at this point in time and his smile grew brighter.
"I could give you three tablets first to prove my sincerity."
"Do you have them with you?"
"Yes!"
"Where?"
"I will give them to you after you let me go."
"Do you really think I'd fall for that? Let you go? You have plenty of defensive treasures with you, don't you? I don't want to take that risk." Fang Zhengzhi was definitely not falling for it.
"Then… You could do it yourself." Yun Qingwu gritted her teeth when she heard that. Then, she seemed to have bit the bullet.
"Yeah, that's right. Where did you hide them?"
"At my…" Yun Qingwu's voice obviously became much softer halfway through her sentence.
"Where?"
"My… There's a pendant… At an inch below my neck." Yun Qingwu continued with determination. However, she blushed at the last part of her sentence.
"An inch? Below your neck… Er!" Fang Zhengzhi glanced at where she said it was and he blushed too.
That was because he finally knew Yun Qingwu's expression looked so unnatural. The place where she had hidden the tablets was extremely private.
So…
Here comes the question.
Should he take the three Heaven Dao Sage Tablets there were right before him?
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 881: Fang Zhengzhi's Principles
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Fang Zhengzhi did not spend too much time pondering over this question. After all, he was someone with principles. In order to stick to his principles, even though he knows that the path ahead was difficult, he had to brace it and continue moving forward.
For example, he had risked the dangers and stolen the penta-coloured wonder flowers in front of Ling Yun Tower under Qian Ye's nose.
Because he had stolen the penta-coloured wonder flowers, he was still alive and standing here.
Although he was not sure whether the changes in his Small Dimension was related to the penta-coloured wonder flowers, he saw the penta-coloured wonder flowers surround the golden fruit of the Tree of God in his Small Dimension.
As an ancient saying went, 'There is no such thing as too much treasures. The more the treasures, the more protection they provide.'
The valuable experiences and lessons of ancestors taught him to never be merciful and never be a coward. He had to complete his task with rigor.
As for how rigorously…
Fang Zhengzhi felt that those were details that were not important for now. After all, Yan Yin's blood-curdling scream that came from above his head was ear-piercing.
"Ah…"
Pfft! Yan Yin spat out a mouth of blood. It was evident that Yan Yin was extremely desolated. Not only was his white robe torn and tattered, but his arm was also broken and his face was pale with a little bit of purple radiance.
"Pathetic…" Fang Zhengzhi sighed. Yan Yin's pathetic state taught him another lesson: if one tries to be the hero when one was not capable, one would usually end up in a pathetic state.
Of course, after sighing, Fang Zhengzhi decided to quickly settle the matter on his hands. To put it frankly, this precious amount of time was exchanged using Yan Yin's life.
He could not afford to waste too much time.
Therefore, after he figured out his thoughts, his left hand subconsciously reached forward to the position that was one inch beneath Yun Qingwu's neck.
Yun Qingwu, upon seeing Fang Zhengzhi stretch out his hand, blushed and moved slightly.
"There are really three Heaven Dao Sage Tablets?" Fang Zhengzhi was slightly nervous too. As his hand approached the collar of Yun Qingwu, his palms began to sweat.
After all, in the past, he had always touched some areas unknowingly. However, this time round, he was doing it on purpose.
"Hmm…" Yun Qingwu clenched her teeth and gave an expression that made her look as if she was unafraid of death.
"Then I shall just proceed?" Fang Zhengzhi said again. This was a method to divert attention so as to hide his nervousness.
"Can you… hurry?" Yun Qingwu stared at the approaching finger and her body started shaking more violently. Eventually, she decided to close her eyes and began to ask Fang Zhengzhi to hurry.
Of course, Yun Qingwu wanted to deal with this quickly. However, when she said that sentence, the atmosphere felt a little strange.
"I want to hurry too, but the collar of your dress is too tight?" Fang Zhengzhi grumbled as he saw Yun Qingwu's dress collar sticking to her body.
Hearing this sentence, Yun Qingwu blushed again and even her eyelashes started trembling non-stop.
Afterwards, Fang Zhengzhi saw Yun Qingwu lower her body towards the front as though she was hunching over.
"…" Fang Zhengzhi's hand stopped immediately and his body froze. That was because Yun Qingwu's action caused his gaze to land on the spot while she hunched.
It was a relatively good 'scenery'!
Fang Zhengzhi was someone who was good at discovering beautiful things. Yet the 'scenery' in front of him was a rare sight, especially since it was so up close.
"Cough cough, steal the treasure!" Fang Zhengzhi reminded himself quickly and his expressions became serious.
Without hesitation, he reached out his hand and touched the spot where Yun Qingwu hunched over at. Then, with his hands trembling, he reached down.
"Got it!" Very quickly, Fang Zhengzhi felt a smooth hard object that was slightly warm. If he had guessed correctly, it should be the pendant Yun Qingwu was talking about.
He had successfully got three pieces of Heaven Dao Sage Tablets!
Fang Zhengzhi did not bother to be too courteous nor cared about whether there were any other things in the pendant apart from the three Heaven Dao Sage Tablets and gave the pendant a pull.
What a rare chance to take advantage of Yun Qingwu, he definitely would not be too cultured.
After all, as the Demon Young Lord and Young Empress of the monster race, there ought to be more than the three pieces of Heaven Dao Sage Tablets inside the pendant.
He struck the lottery!
A windfall!
Wait a minute!
Something was amiss!
As he pulled the pendant, he suddenly had a bad feeling about it, as though he had been caught by someone.
Too easy, everything was too easy.
However, was handling matters with Yun Qingwu supposed to be so easy?
"Oh no!" Fang Zhengzhi subconsciously wanted to retreat but it was too late. When he pulled the pendant out, a beam of silvery white light shot out from the pendant.
It was not too bright, but like tens of thousands of star lights, it exploded immediately after it was shot out of the pendant.
At such a close distance, it was impossible for Fang Zhengzhi to dart. His chest, arms, legs were all struck by the exploding silvery light.
Boom!
Fang Zhengzhi's body flew like a stream of light towards the sky. His Traceless Sword fell on the floor due to the impact of the silver light.
This happened too suddenly, such that Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi was unable to warn Fang Zhengzhi.
"What's going on?!"
"This brat… Got tricked!"
Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi's facial expression changed drastically.
At this point, Yun Qingwu gradually opened her eyes. Light flashed past her eyes and she was no longer trembling like before.
However, her face was still red and her chest was still moving up and down. It looked incompatible with her calm expression.
However, that was no longer important.
The important thing was, Fang Zhengzhi was sent flying and Yun Qingwu naturally regained freedom.
The ten elder of the demon race who were standing nearby reacted quickly.
At the instant when the silver light shone, they had already moved. None of them gave chase to Fang Zhengzhi and without giving any thoughts, they surrounded Yun Qingwu.
Clearly, in the ten elders of the demon race's eyes, Yun Qingwu's safety was more important than anything else. It was even more important than killing Fang Zhengzhi.
"Both your success and failure stems from the treasure. This must be your weakness?" Yun Qingwu glanced at the "flying" Fang Zhengzhi and touched her collar with her right hand. Then, her calm expression changed and her right hand froze.
"So painful!" Fang Zhengzhi's voice could be heard. Meanwhile, his body stopped moving in midair and he opened his palms. A pendant glowing with silvery white radiance was in the middle of his palm, still slightly warm to touch.
Based on distance, Fang Zhengzhi was currently at a position that was exactly between Monster Emperor Baizhi and Yun Qingwu. Of course, it could be said that he was caught in the center between Yun Qingwu and Monster Emperor Baizhi.
However, this did not matter as long as he got the pendant.
Injuries were nothing to be afraid of!
What was worth being afraid of was getting injured and losing the treasure.
Fang Zhengzhi was a determined person with strong beliefs. His stubborn belief allowed him to hold on tight to the pendant even at times of crisis, refusing to let go until his death.
"You…" Yun Qingwu was stunned.
She never expected Fang Zhengzhi to release his grip on the pendant when he realized he got tricked or when silver light rays shot out of the pendant.
What kind of stubbornness was that?
It was simply unbelievable.
After all, by right, any person who was in the correct state of mind would stay away from the pendant in that situation. Who would hold on to something "dangerous"?
But…
Fang Zhengzhi did.
"Will there really be three pieces of Heaven Dao Sage Tablets in this pendant?" Fang Zhengzhi touched the pendant and kept it in his heart protection mirror.
"Return it to me!" Yun Qingwu's calm expression changed when she saw Fang Zhengzhi keeping her pendant. Even her voice trembled as she spoke.
"Yun Qingwu, even you can also be so naive?" Fang Zhengzhi smiled and looked at Yun Qingwu with disdain.
Yun Qingwu gritted her teeth in anger, her eyes showing intense fury.
As predicted by Fang Zhengzhi, there were really three pieces of the Heaven Dao Sage Tablets in her pendant. She did not lie about it.
After all, she was not sure if Fang Zhengzhi would check the contents of the pendant when he first touched it.
Yun Qingwu's plans were very well-thought out. Because she was meticulous, she would not allow any loopholes in her plans.
Therefore, her plan was naturally built on the real Heaven Dao Sage Tablet.
Yet she did not expect Fang Zhengzhi to not release his grip on the pendant even after he was injured by it.
Fang Zhengzhi obviously did not think the same way as Yun Qingwu did. How would he let go of the treasure that he had already got on hand?
The pendant!
Even if there were no Heaven Dao Sage Tablets in it, it was still a pendant.
To be worn on Yun Qingwu's neck, the pendant was definitely not an ordinary pendant. At the very least, it was a protective treasure.
Fang Zhengzhi thought that he would be a real fool if he had immediately released his grip on the pendant when he was attacked. He did not have an ordinary thinking.
Without any delay, after he had kept the treasure into his heart protection mirror, Fang Zhengzhi's body also shot out beams of gold light rays.
In a blink of an eye, his entire body was surrounded by golden light. His injuries caused by the silver light was healed extremely quickly.
Soon, the golden light disappeared and he tightened his grip on the Traceless Sword.
Boom! At this moment, a loud thunderous sound was heard above Fang Zhengzhi's head. Following that, a figure fell from the sky.
It was Yan Yin.
Yan Yin had evidently suffered severe injuries. His entire body was stained with blood and his broken arm drooped beneath his body.
"Fang Zhengzhi, watch out!" Yan Yin warned Fang Zhengzhi with a weak voice as he "passed by" Fang Zhengzhi.
Before Yan Yin's voice ended, a black figure appeared above Fang Zhengzhi's head. It was a gigantic black shadow that blocked the entire sky and the sunlight.
Monster Emperor Baizhi had arrived!
With lightning surrounding her body and the violent waves of movements from her fox tails, she pounced on Fang Zhengzhi from above, her two claws glowing with radiance.
"Hurry, stop Monster Emperor Baizhi!" Mu Qingfeng saw Monster Emperor Baizhi's arrival and became extremely anxious. If Monster Emperor Baizhi re-entered the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation, all his hopes would perish and Nangong Hao would be under Monster Emperor Baizhi's control again.
"You are not killing the elder of the demon race?" Fang Zhengzhi pouted. Sometimes, he really could not understand what was in Mu Qingfeng's "fickling" mind.
One moment he wanted others to kill the elder of the demon race, and another moment he wanted others to block Monster Emperor Baizhi. Want to talk so much, why not have the guts to block the attack by himself?
He was injured?
Does it mean he could give orders because of his injuries?
Fang Zhengzhi had some disdain for Mu Qingfeng. However, as someone who cared about the "big picture", the raging "righteousness" in him forced him to act as he could not bear to see Monster Emperor Baizhi create trouble.
He moved his left hand.
Golden light surged from his hand, caught Yan Yin and wrapped around him. Meanwhile, the Traceless Sword in his right hand shone with purple light.
"Get off!" Fang Zhengzhi roared while a beam of purple sword light shone. Without hesitation, he attacked Monster Emperor Baizhi's head.
Humm! The humming continued as the purple light twirled around the sword.
Although this attack did not look as if it caused a lot of disruption, behind the purple sword light, the space had been completely sliced into half and a long black gap was created.
"This brat, still choosing to make a head-on confrontation?!" Mo Shanshi's expression changed and his eyes widened. He did not know what was Fang Zhengzhi's capabilities like, but he knew that Monster Emperor Baizhi probably deliberately retreated in the previous round during Fang Zhengzhi's attack.
In other words, whether Fang Zhengzhi had the capability to battle with Monster Emperor Baizhi…
Was still a big question mark.
Could he win?
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 882: Counterattack To Turn The Tides
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Could he win?
That was Mo Shanshi's question.
However, Yan Yin, who was wrapped around in the golden light, soon got the answer to this question.
At that instant when the golden light wrapped around him, Yan Yin felt a terrifyingly strong force.
That feeling was as though as an ocean surrounded him, an vast ocean raging with turbulent waves.
Most importantly, he could clearly see his injuries heal at the speed of lightning.
"This brat… is really powerful!" In the past, Yan Yin's impression of Fang Zhengzhi was that he was a shameless and arrogant person. Now, Yan Yin was genuinely impressed by him.
Impressed beyond words.
Nevertheless, Fang Zhengzhi did not have the time to notice Yan Yin's change in expression and thoughts. He struck his sword without any hint of panic or fear.
It was confidence, confidence that originated from his own capabilities. It was like how as the owner of a gold mine, you are not afraid of ordering a plate of dumplings.
Boom! The sword light and Monster Emperor Baizhi's claw collided, producing a ear-deafening sharp metal sound.
Afterwards, a violent air wave exploded.
The air wave tumbled continuously, causing the fur on Monster Emperor Baizhi's head to stick to he back. Her sharp fox ears kept moving as the eye-blinding lightning shone.
Fang Zhengzhi's blue robe also made flapping noises as it was blown by the wind. His hair-tie was blown off, leaving his long hair flying in the air.
However, this did not affect Fang Zhengzhi's next move.
He did not choose to continue defending on the spot. Instead, tightening his grip on the Traceless Sword, he ran towards Monster Emperor Baizhi for an attack.
"This brat really survived the attack of Monster Emperor Baizhi!" Mo Shanshi's eyes were about to pop out as he watched Fang Zhengzhi approach Monster Emperor Baizhi.
"No, not only did he survive, he had obtained the capabilities to fight one on one with Monster Emperor Baizhi!" Mu Qingfeng was equally stunned.
Just not too long ago, Fang Zhengzhi could not even defend a single attack. Yet after a few months, he had shockingly discovered that Fang Zhengzhi had managed to gain so much power.
Luck?
Mu Qingfeng wanted to credit everything to luck. However, thinking of Fang Zhengzhi's encounters in the past few months, he could not bring himself to link his encounters to luck.
After he entered the Holy Region, he had suffered severe injuries like Yan Xiu.
Afterwards, he was caught in the Yin Yang Hall and had to exchange his life for Yan Xiu's survival. Then, he was thrown into the Middle Stream Cauldron of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain.
How could this be luck?
Furthermore, although Mu Qingfeng was not entirely clear about what happened in the Ling Yun Tower, he believed that Fang Zhengzhi must have had something to do with the sudden death of Qian Ye and the incumbency of Qian Yu as the new tower master of the Ling Yun Tower.
Most importantly, earlier on…
Fang Zhengzhi clearly was not able to match up to Monster Emperor Baizhi. However, after several miss and hits, he "revived" and his powers increased tremendously.
Could all this be luck?
No, this was opportunity!
To be fair, the same opportunity had appeared for Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi. However, the only person who was able to catch it was Fang Zhengzhi.
It was his bravery and aggressiveness that gave him the confidence to try.
Yet in Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi's heart, they had already lost the confidence to try and only knew how to stick to the rules.
Mu Qingfeng looked at Fang Zhengzhi and the sword light that was emitted from his traceless sword and sighed to himself, perhaps, he was really old…
The sword light crossed in the sky.
Fang Zhengzhi's strikes were not too impressive, but every strike was extremely sharp such that even Monster Emperor was not able to block the strikes with her body.
"This brat seemed to have… changed!" After continuously blocking three strikes from Fang Zhengzhi, this thought popped up in Monster Emperor Baizhi's mind.
This was not because of the sudden sharp moves of Fang Zhengzhi. Rather, it was because of the tremendous change in the vibes that Fang Zhengzhi gave off when he attacked.
In the past, Fang Zhengzhi's strikes were urgent and ruthless, as though he wanted to end the battle in the fastest time possible.
Yet now, his strikes were no longer urgent and ruthless. In fact, they were sharp and stable like ripples of waves that flowed continuously.
This was a change in his aura. Similarly, it represented a change in his state of mind.
Urgent and ruthless represented Fang Zhengzhi's state of mind when he wanted to take advantage of opportunities to find the weakness spot and attack it.
Yet now, he no longer took advantage of such opportunities. This proved that Fang Zhengzhi;s state of mind had become extremely confident. Only such confidence could allow Fang Zhengzhi to take on a battle with Monster Emperor Baizhi.
Boom! The sword light and claw collided once again. Then, the air wave violently twirled in the sky, forming a gigantic tornado.
This scene stunned the sages and the monster kings. Fang Zhengzhi had made too many strikes.
More than five strikes!
Five strikes and had had yet to retreat at all. In fact, he continued closing in and attacked Monster Emperor Baizhi continuously as though he had no intention of escaping.
Most importantly, Monster Emperor Baizhi did not counterattack.
"Fang Zhengzhi, he… he could break a tie with Monster Emperor Baizhi alone?"
"Terrifying! How could this happen?"
"She is the Monster Emperor, the most powerful in the Holy Region! Whereas Fang Zhengzhi is only eighteen years old! How could an eighteen year-old tie with Monster Emperor Baizhi?"
The sages were initially proud of themselves for having reached the Sage State. Yet, after seeing Fang Zhengzhi's battle with Monster Emperor Baizhi, they lost their pride.
It was a blow to their confidence!
It was as though you had worked hard for your entire life for something which another person managed to accomplish in one or two years' time. They definitely felt indignant and salty over that.
"Lady Empress!"
Roar!
Roar!
The monster kings were equally shocked. After all, in their heart, Monster Emperor Baizhi was like God who was a superior figure that would definitely not lose in a battle.
Yet now, Monster Emperor Baizhi was hindered by an eighteen year-old human.
How could they not be shocked?
How could they not be afraid?
"Perhaps this brat could really turn the tides!" Mo Shanshi's face was red. After a few rounds with Monster Emperor Baizhi, he knew about Monster Emperor Baizhi's capabilities.
If he was able to continuously make five strikes with the condition that Monster Emperor Baizhi had turned into a monster, Fang Zhengzhi definitely had the capability to battle one on one with Monster Emperor Baizhi.
Even though he may lose in the end, it was enough.
"Fang Zhengzhi, do you really think you can fight with me?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi roared with a cold look in her dark green eyes.
"Why not?" Fang Zhengzhi responded with another question. Meanwhile, he zoomed past the air waves and leaped to the top of Monster Emperor Baizhi's head.
He struck her with his sword.
The evil purple light accumulated. Like a crescent moon, it struck the neck of Monster Emperor Baizhi with a sharp howl.
"Very good, I shall see how capable you are!" Monster Emperor Baizhi was really infuriated. Instead of using her claws to block the attack, she sprung forward.
While she made the spring, she darted the strike made by Fang Zhengzhi. Meanwhile, her gigantic frame shrunk instantaneously but the nine fox tails grew longer.
It was a strange scene.
The shrinking of her body meant that the thickness of her fur was reduced. Yet, judging from the speed, it looked as though it grew faster.
This change was very effective.
After Monster Emperor Baizhi had darted the attack, her nine fox tails began whipping towards Fang Zhengzhi in all directions.
Monster Emperor Baizhi finally began her counterattack.
Fang Zhengzhi's expression changed. He clearly saw the change in Monster Emperor Baizhi's and felt the increase in her momentum.
He had no time to think too much as the nine fox tails had landed in front of his face.
Dart!
Dart, dart, and dart again…
Fang Zhengzhi's body kept twisting and turning in the sky. He made ridiculous movements such as twisting his back, lifting his pelvis, or making a star shape with his body.
With a Herculean effort, he finally managed to dart the whips of the nine fox tails.
However, he did not have much time to rest because Monster Emperor Baizhi's fox tails whipped towards him again.
"…" Fang Zhengzhi seemed to understand why Monster Emperor Baizhi's was holding back earlier on. With a huge body frame, she could not possibly avoid his sword radiance and only could passively wait to be attacked.
However, now that she had shrunk in body size, the situation seemed to be reversed.
Monster Emperor Baizhi had sacrificed the defense of her body and traded that with speed and agility. On top of that, she increased the length of her nine fox tails in order to escape from her predicament.
Fang Zhengzhi, on the other hand…
Was successfully trapped!
Historical books have recorded that a real powerful monster had the ability to change its form. It could take the form of a human to seduce other humans, or take the form of a gigantic monster to be able to soar in the skies and control the lightning, thunder and wind, as well as hiding amongst the beasts to avoid being attacked and escape from troubles.
Fang Zhengzhi always thought it was just an illusory legend. However, he realized that all legends had its origins after he fought with Monster Emperor Baizhi.
What should he do?
He preferred to be at the upper position with respect to a female and was not very happy with the fact that he was suppressed.
Therefore, he decided to flip around.
However, he had to ponder over how he should do this flip. After all, he was not as powerful as Monster Emperor Baizhi and was not as fast and agile as her. He was only making use of his endless origin energy, albeit it had an insignificant effect.
"Auntie Qian, in times of crisis like this, how could you possibly just sit back and watch?" Fang Zhengzhi shouted as he tried his best to avoid the fox tail.
"If you need help, say it. Why use those righteous words which I cannot understand." Qian Yu waved her hand at Fang Zhengzhi and was clearly unwilling to help.
"Auntie, please save me!"
"If you had say this earlier, you would not need to suffer." Qian Yu smiled while she tightened her grip on the two swords in her hands. Without any delay, she dashed towards Monster Emperor Baizhi.
Seeing this scene, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi glanced at each other and gave a wry smile.
If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they really could not imagine that Tower Master Qian Yu had such a temper.
Of course, Qian Yu should not be blamed for that.
After all, nobody would feel great to have Fang Zhengzhi as a shameless "nephew",
"Attack!" Mu Qingfeng said while clenching his teeth.
"How about Yun Qingwu?" Mo Shanshi asked hesitantly as he took at glance at Yun Qingwu who was standing in the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation and surrounded by the ten elders of the demon race.
"If we could defeat Monster Emperor Baizhi, the plans of the monster race and the demon race would not succeed." Mu Qingfeng frowned for a moment.
"You are right!" Mo Shanshi nodded his head in approval.
"Attack!"
"Attack!"
Although both Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi had suffered severe injuries, with the addition of the two and Qian Yu, the battle situation had a huge change.
Although the shrinking of body size helped to increase Monster Emperor Baizhi's speed and agility, this reduced her defence capabilities.
In the situation of a joint attack, her speed and agility was somewhat constrained. This was precisely why Monster Emperor Baizhi had chosen to increase her body frame when she was battling against four.
To find opportunities while defending.
However, Monster Emperor Baizhi clearly could not continue her tactics like before. The reason was that Fang Zhengzhi alone forced her to defend with her bigger body frame.
Therefore, how could she find a chance to counterattack?
"We have a chance, Monster Emperor Baizhi looks like she cannot hold on any longer!"
"That's right, Fang Zhengzhi alone could defend against Monster Emperor Baizhi, with the addition of Pavilion Master Mu, Valley Master Mo and Tower Master Qian, Monster Emperor Baizhi can never win!"
"They can carry out their counterattack. If they can successfully defeat Monster Emperor Baizhi, we will not need to worry about the Monster Kings!"
After witnessing the scene, the sages were hopeful again. They fought with all their might and stopped retreating.
After all, nobody wanted to see the fall of humankind.
This was a change in the state of mind. From a failure to winning, it gave everyone intense confidence as though they had resurrected.
"Fang Zhengzhi?!" Dao Xin glanced over at Fang Zhengzhi who was battling with Monster Emperor Baizhi and clenched his fist. "I can't believe how he turned the tides of this battle!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 883: Open the Gate of God!
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Dao Xin did not know if it was a coincidence. However, if it really was a coincidence, then Fang Zhengzhi would have encountered too many coincidences.
No matter what, she had to "make use of the opportunity to take action" now.
After all, when humankind successfully turned the tide of the battle, she could not possibly "take her leave first" like what she did earlier on.
Dao Hun clearly understood this.
Without any reminders from Dao Xin, Dao Hun knew what to do next. However, it was difficult for him to change his words after he had said something earlier on.
It was very awkward.
However, no matter how awkward it was, he could not possibly leave again.
Having retreated to the bottom of the Tree of God, Dao Hun did not hesitate. After leaving Yan Xiu with Dao Xin, he dashed towards the top of the Tree of God again.
Dao Hun was rather terrifying when he became "frenetic". He managed to break through the defence of the Monster Kings and returned to the top of the Tree of God like a stream of light.
"Pavilion Master Mu, Valley Master Mo, Tower Master Qian, I'm here to help!" At the instant when he returned to the top of the Tree of God, Dao Hun slapped down at Monster Emperor Baizhi.
"…" After hearing Dao Hun's sentence, the sages and the disciples of the various sects stared at each other speechlessly.
Besides them, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi was also perplexed.
However, in that situation, Dao Hun's addition definitely increased the chances of winning the battle. Therefore, they could not possibly reject his help.
Yan Yin, who had recovered slightly from his injuries, gritted his teeth and followed Dao Hun.
The two figures moved extremely quickly and reached Monster Emperor Baizhi at almost the same time.
Boom!
Boom!
Two loud booms.
Monster Emperor Baizhi, who was already limited in terms of speed, was slapped twice with force, causing her fur to stand upright.
Although the two slaps did not affect Monster Emperor Baizhi too much, the two slaps did cause some injury to her.
"Here's our chance!" Seeing the look of agony on Monster Emperor Baizhi's face, Dao Hun was very certain that he made the right choice of staying behind.
Yan Yin's eyes lit up too.
When he was fighting against Monster Emperor Baizhi, he clearly felt the strong defensive powers that she had. However, this defensive powers seemed to have dropped by a large extent.
He could breakthrough her defence!
That gave him absolute confidence!
"Pavilion Master Mu, Valley Master Mo, Tower Master Qian, this is the opportunity to kill Monster Emperor Baizhi, so that we can see world peace again!" Dao Hun tightened his fist, giving a chilling gaze beneath his mask.
"Kill Monster Emperor Baizhi?" Mo Shanshi was stunned.
He had not thought of doing that. After all, he had thought that Monster Emperor Baizhi was undefeatable.
However…
As what Dao Hun had said, if they were able to kill Monster Emperor Baizhi, the world would no longer see a repeat of such events again.
If Monster Emperor Baizhi dies, the dozens of Monster Kings would not be a threat anymore.
Same for the demon race!
With merely over ten powerful individuals in the demon race, without the support of the monster race, they would no longer be a threat too!
Mo Shanshi had not given these questions a thought previously because Monster Emperor Baizhi was too powerful. Yet now, he could finally give these questions a thought.
"Old man Mo, Tower Master Qian, I think it is feasible. What do you think?" Mu Qingfeng said with a chilling gaze.
"Attack!" Mo Shanshi made up his mind.
"Sure." Qian Yu nodded her head.
"Hahaha… Trying to kill me?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi overheard the conversation and said with a chilling look in her dark green eyes, "Do you humans really think you can achieve victory and become the master of the heaven and earth with your cunning plots? The world is fair to all creatures!"
"Haha, fair? What do you mean by fair! This world is a world where the most powerful wins. Be it your birthplace or enlightenment state, nothing in the world is fair! Unless you think that someone without any identity could become a powerful individual?" Dao Hun made a mocking remark after hearing Monster Emperor Baizhi's words.
"Why not? Powerful individuals come from poor family backgrounds too!" Fang Zhengzhi's voice could be heard. He broke off Dao Hun's sentence without caring about his reputation.
"Fang Zhengzhi, you…" Dao Hun was shocked. He wanted to say something but upon seeing the Traceless Sword that was emitting purple light, he swallowed his words.
"Although I do not like this old wretch, but I feel that she's right about the statement that the world is fair to all creatures!" Fang Zhengzhi said nonchalantly.
Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi moved their lips and wanted to say something. However, they decided to keep silent in the end, just like what they said, it is a world where the most powerful wins.
Now that Fang Zhengzhi had become the "most powerful"…
He was naturally right.
"Hmph, you brat, I do not need your agreement!" Monster Emperor Baizhi looked at Fang Zhengzhi before turning around and giving the rest a glance. WIth a chilling gaze, she said, "Do you really think you have won?"
"Unless you still have a chance to win?" Dao Hun finally found a chance to speak.
"Alright then, I shall see how you all can kill me!" As she spoke, Monster Emperor Baizhi's frame grew bigger while her nine fox tails shrunk in size.
Very quickly, Monster Emperor Baizhi changed into a gigantic figure. Her claws were glowing with radiance and a thick layer of white fur covered her entire body like metal.
"She grew in size again?" Dao Hun's gave a chilling glance.
"Baizhi, there's no benefits in trying to struggle before your death!" After seeing her grow in size, Mo Shanshi was stunned too.
After all, they had to spend some time trying to kill Monster Emperor Baizhi.
"Hmph!" Monster Emperor Baizhi snorted coldly as she stopped talking and waved her nine fox tails around herself, preventing the attacks of the fighters.
The battle intensified again.
However it was clear that Monster Emperor Baizhi was limited in terms of her speed after she grew in size. Even though she could make use of the thick and strong defensive measures to last through the attacks, she no longer had a chance to attack.
She could only defend.
"You brat, show us what you've got!" Mo Shanshi said to Fang Zhengzhi. He was very certain that the critical success factor of killing Monster Emperor Baizhi was Fang Zhengzhi.
"If you are able to kill the monster emperor, you would be the hero of humankinnd," Mu Qingfeng said.
After all, even though the situation was pretty clear now, he was not sure whether Fang Zhengzhi had any new ideas.
"Hero?" Fang Zhengzhi twitched his mouth.
He knew the meaning behind their words, but he had a strange feeling about the fact that Monster Emperor Baizhi had grown bigger in size once again.
Growing bigger!
That definitely gave her more time to last through the battle.
However, even though she could last a little longer, the increase in size meant that Monster Emperor Baizhi had completely given up the chance to win.
Why so?
Why would Monster Emperor Baizhi make such a decision?
Fang Zhengzhi was unsure. He knew that Monster Emperor Baizhi did not have the intention to give up from her expression.
Not giving up? Yet she used the tactic of surrendering?
What was wrong?
Exactly what was wrong?
Fang Zhengzhi frowned deeply. By right, nothing should go wrong with the current situation as Monster Emperor Baizhi had already been trapped by them.
It was only a matter of time before they won.
However, this victory made him feel that something was wrong.
Was she trying to delay?
Why would Monster Emperor Baizhi try to delay?
Wait a minute!
Yun Qingwu!
Fang Zhengzhi suddenly realized and glanced towards the position where Yun Qingwu was at. Then, his expression changed.
Beside Yun Qingwu, there was a figure who was wearing a white robe that was painted in blood. They exuded a chilling aura.
Most importantly, the figure looked perplexed and seemed to be in agony, as though he was trying very hard to struggle.
"Nangong Hao!" Fang Zhengzhi was not shocked by how Nangong Hao was standing beside Yun Qingwu, but rather the fact that he was holding onto the black and green fruits.
Wait a minute!
Monster Emperor Baizhi had already been trapped by them, how did she have the ability to control Nangong Hao? What was going on?
"Oh no, the "godly charm, the skill of stealing souls" was not the spell used by Monster Emperor Baizhi!" A thought stuck Fang Zhengzhi.
"What?!" Mu Qingfeng heard Fang Zhengzhi and was evidently shocked. However, he did not fully understand what Fang Zhengzhi meant.
"It is Yun Qingwu who controlled Nangong Hao!" Fang Zhengzhi finally understood where the awry feeling originated.
Monster Emperor Baizhi had opted to use a tactic that gave her no chance of winning so as to divert the attention of the rest, thereby giving Yun Qingwu more time.
Meanwhile, Yun Qingwu…
She as patiently waiting for everyone's attention to be diverted to Monster Emperor Baizhi before she "attacked" Nangong Hao.
What a mindset with terrifying endurance.
Most importantly, everything seemed to be predicted by Yun Qingwu. In other words, Yun Qingwu had not predicted about what would happen but rather the most foolproof method.
Monster Emperor Baizhi was indeed very powerful. However, she was the target of others because of her powers.
Yun Qingwu knew this.
Therefore, she went to the top of the Tree of God.
When the ten elder of the demon race made use of the ten-flamed demon arrays, she used black flames to defend herself and blocked the line of sight of others, thus conducting a "blatant" act of 'passing off fake products as genuine ones'.
All of this took place with everyone watching, yet precisely because she did this in front of everyone, nobody suspected her.
The reason why Fang Zhengzhi could think of this was not because he was more intelligent thatn Yun Qingwu, but rather because he had an experience of getting controlled by Yun Qingwu's illusion tactic.
When he was hiding behind a statue, he took a glance at Yun Qingwu's eyes. One glance and he went into a daze.
If he was not rescued by the girl in white skirt in his state of illusion, he would have been controlled by Yun Qingwu using her illusion tactic.
"Yun Qingwu also knows the "godly charm, the skill of stealing souls"!"
"What? Yun Qingwu knows too?!" Upon hearing this, Mo Shanshi was evidently shocked and looked astonished.
"How could this be?" Dao Hun did not believe his ears.
"Stop her!" Mu Qingfeng spoke.
Meanwhile, Yan Yin and Qian Yu had already made a move and dashed towards Yun Qingwu with the speed of lightning.
"Don't you try to hurt our master!" Upon seeing Yan Yin and Qian Yu, the ten elders of the demon race moved their black robes and emitted an eye-catching radiance from their bodies.
Huff! Black flames started to burn and transformed to become a gigantic protective barrier which enclosed Yun Qingwu and the ten elders o the demon race.
"Fang Zhengzhi, hurry, hurry break through the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation!" Mu Qingfeng became exasperated when he saw the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation.
This was because only Fang Zhengzhi was able to break through the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation.
Fang Zhengzhi knew that too.
In reality, the moment he saw Nangong Hao appearing beside Yun Qingwu, he had already started to move. He turned into a stream of light and dashed towards Yun Qingwu.
However, it was too late.
Yun Qingwu had already prepared for everything when she moved Nangong Hao beside her.
"Fang Zhengzhi, you have lost!" Yun Qingwu took a look at Fang Zhengzhi and her expression remained calm.
Following her words, Nangong Hao's hands made an ancient "hand sign" and the two fruits vanished into thin air.
"Vanished?" Mu Qingfeng was stunned and widened his eyes in shock.
"How did this happen?" Mo Shanshi was confused too.
However, his confusion turned into a shock. That was because at the instant when the two fruits had disappeared, a black ray and a green ray appeared on Nangong Hao's body.
Boom!
The two rays shot out of Nangong Hao's body like two light pillars that connected to the sky, landing on the black and green doors in heaven.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 884: The Truth Revealed
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Crack! At the same time, a low and heavy sound was heard from the black and green doors. Then, the two doors started vibrating.
A vast and ancient aura exuded from the doors. It was like the newborn heaven and earth, along with a whistle and supreme authority.
Buzz!
Vast and broad, the ocean waves caused the atmosphere to become extremely suffocating to the point when one had difficulties breathing.
At this moment, the clouds that were blocking the sky was blown away, completely revealing the two doors standing erected in the heaven.
"The Door of the Realm of Demons!"
"The Door of the Realm of Monsters!"
"Are they really going to be opened?!"
The sages, disciples of the various sects and the Monster Kings all stopped moving and stared at the two tall doors in the heaven.
Fang Zhengzhi froze in midair, in an upside-down position that was less than ten steps away from Yun Qingwu and the ten elders of the demon race.
In fact, he had broken through the the 10-Sided Flaming Demonic Formation again. However, he could not continue advancing because he was constrained by a white fox tail on his right leg.
Monster Emperor Baizhi could allow anyone to spring an attack on Yun Qingwu, except for one person.
Fang Zhengzhi.
Therefore, when Fang Zhengzhi dashed towards Yun Qingwu, Monster Emperor Baizhi had broken through all the attacks and hurled all her nine fox tails towards Fang Zhengzhi.
Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi was unable to stop all nine fox tails, hence Fang Zhengzhi was unable to advance close enough to Yun Qingwu.
Of course, all of these were no longer important. Regardless of whether Fang Zhengzhi was trapped by the fox tail of Monster Emperor Baizhi, it was impossible for him to stop Yun Qingwu.
"What are in those two doors?" Fang Zhengzhi did not immediately break away from the fox tail on his right leg. Instead, he looked at Yun Qingwu who was standing ten steps away and asked.
"The powerful men of the monster race and demon race." Yun Qingwu looked at Fang Zhengzhi with an expression as calm as water. She did not have the intention to hide the truth.
"From the Yan Huang era?"
"Yes." Yun Qingwu nodded.
"Powerful men from thousands of years ago, how are you certain that all of them are still alive?" Fang Zhengzhi could not understand.
"No, in fact, some of them had died long ago. I have said earlier on, those who survived till now are really the most powerful."
"Longevity?" Fang Zhengzhi asked again.
"From my knowledge, almost everyone with longevity, died too," Yun Qingwu replied after a short pause.
"Then how are you certain that some powerful men are still alive?"
"Seal."
"Seal?"
"Yes, after the natural disaster, Mother Earth sealed all of them after knowing that she could not bring them back."
"So this two doors are connected to the other two worlds that had been sealed?" Fang Zhengzhi guessed.
"No, it's connected to the same world." Yun Qingwu shook her head.
"The same world?" Fang Zhengzhi was slightly confused.
"To be exact, it is the galaxy outside this world. You should have seen how the galaxy looks like," Yun Qingwu replied calmly.
"You mean the starry sky with black chains and meteorites?"
"Meteorites?" Yun Qingwu did not seem to understand what Fang Zhengzhi meant. However, she did not probe further and continued. "When natural disaster struck, Mother Earth used all of the skills she had to refine 36,500 pieces of 'heavenly gemstones' to prevent natural disaster from striking, and refined the black metals that landed with the natural disaster to connect with the 'spirit chain'. The galaxy was the place that the most powerful of the two races were sealed."
36,500 pieces of heavenly gemstones!
Fang Zhengzhi was slightly shocked. This story was almost identical to the mythical story of how Nüwa had created heavenly gemstones to mend the sky.
How could it be so coincidental?
Fang Zhengzhi did not dwell over it as it was not the time to do so. He had an important question. "Wait a minute, how do you know I had seen the galaxy before?"
"Haha…" Yun Qingwu smiled. Her calm expression finally became a joyful one and she looked as beautiful as a blooming flower. After smiling, she said, "Actually, when you entered the Holy Region, or in other words, when you left the Northern Mountain Village, I knew that you would see the galaxy."
"So you are making use of me?" Fang Zhengzhi trembled when he heard this and a ray of light flashed past his eyes.
"Not exactly. I had known about the plans of the Nangong family, which includes a critical point about capturing Chi Guyan. For you to enter the Heaven Dao Pavilion, you would definitely be caught in the plans of the Nangong family and therefore see the galaxy."Yun Qingwu replied with confidence, "However, if you want to blame me for making use of you, I made use of you when I gave you the 'black box'."
"Black box? The box that contained the Heaven Dao Sage Tablet?" Fang Zhengzhi frowned.
"A black box… is not necessarily needed for the Heaven Dao Sage Tablet. The Vast World on your body could contain the Heaven Dao Sage Tablet too. The black box's use was to detect the presence of the Heaven Dao Sage Tablet and merging them to form the Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven," Yun Qingwu explained.
"To detect the Heaven Dao Sage Tablet? Merge to form the Thirty-six Maps of Access to Heaven.. So the 'Nine Heavens' incident I encountered at the Heaven Book Pond was because of your doing?"
"That's right. If you participated in the test of Heaven Dao Pavilion, you would end up with two outcomes: pass or fail. If you passed, you would enter the Heaven Book Pond. If not, I think… With Chi Guyan's authority in Heaven Dao Pavilion, she would try her best to let you enter the Heaven Book Lake!"
"So it was you… you!" Fang Zhengzhi gritted his teeth. "Do you know that the Heaven Dao Pavilion had came after me because I ruined the Heaven Book Pond, and that resulted in Yan Xiu becoming a Fallen Asura, causing him to lose his memory of me till date!"
"This was an accident. The incident of you exchanging your life for Yan Xiu's, how you were throw into the Middle Stream Cauldron, these were not in my plan. In fact, my initial plan was…"
Crack! At this moment, a loud sound from the sky disrupted Yun Qingwu's sentence.
The vibrations of the green and black door also stopped completely.
It was a moment of calmness.
Then, the light pillar shining on the two doors also vanished, as though it was completely swallowed by the two doors.
Boom! After the moment of calmness, the ground shook.
A strong and dark ancient aura descended from the sky, causing some of the weaker disciples to get on their knees, each one of them sweating profusely, as though they were repressed by a superior force from above.
"Hahaha… A world where the strongest wins?! I shall see who is the strongest one in this world!"Monster Emperor Baizhi;s laughter could be heard.
From her tone, Monster Emperor Baizhi was extremely happy. She laughed hysterically and her laughter resonated through the air, mixing in with the rumbles of the ground.
"Why aren't you smiling? Your plan has succeeded, no?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Yun Qingwu who gave a more chilling look than before.
"Why must I smile when my plans succeed?" Yun Qingwu's body shook as though she felt the intense coldness in Fang Zhengzhi's eyes. Yet, she recovered soon, though she had an oddly complex look in her eyes and compared to Monster Emperor Baizhi, she was not excited or happy at all.
"Shouldn't you be happy when the most powerful of the monster race and demon race arrive?" Fang Zhengzhi clenched his left fist while the Traceless Sword on his right hand moved.
"Sometimes it does not matter whether I am happy or not. More importantly, you would not be given a second option due to your identity and mission. If you were me, you would react the same way."
"Really?"
"Definitely!"
"Yun Qingwu, what makes you so sure!" A chilling look flashed across Fang Zhengzhi's face and his traceless sword glowed with a bright purple light, emitting sharp and loud tweets.
"Even if you killed me, I would make sure you made the same choices as I did!"
"Then I shall kill you!"
"You cannot kill me anymore. Not now, not ever!" Yun Qingwu stepped forward abruptly with an extremely confidence expression on her beautiful face. "However, since I made use of you, I shall give you a chance. If you really want to kill me, we can take a bet!"
"A bet? What bet?"
"Don't you always say how you like to live a calm and peaceful life and did not want to bother about what is happening in the world? I shall give you this chance, but I will bet you can't live with it past two years!"
"Two years?"
"Yes, if you are able to live with that life for two years, I, Yun Qingwu, would let you slaughter me as you wish and not fight back, not even give a single frown!"
"Alright, I'll bet with you, but I have one condition!"
"What condition?"
"You would be able to leave this place alive!" Following Fang Zhengzhi's words, his right leg trembled violently.
Instantaneously, Fang Zhengzhi's right leg seemed to have disappeared, it was an effect caused by the extremely fast vibrations.
Besides his right leg, Monster Emperor Baizhi's giant white fox tail also started to tremble violently.
Then…
Fang Zhengzhi began to move.
He descended from the sky and was freed from the restrains of the white fox tail. He dashed towards Yun Qingwu with an extremely fast speed and the traceless sword in his hands gave an ear-piercing tweet.
Humm! This was a sound of extreme excitment, as though the peaceful vast ocean was suddenly attacked by a tornado that caused a terrifying tsunami.
"What?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi's laughter stopped. She evidently could not believe how Fang Zhengzhi escaped from her fox tail with such a method.
She wanted to stop him.
However, Fang Zhengzhi was way too fast for her to stop in front of Fang Zhengzhi or use her fox tail to stop him.
Despite that, the ten elders of the demon race could stop him.
The ten elders of the demon race had always been guarding by Yun Qingwu's side. Like shadows, they followed every single step that Yun Qingwu took without any lax.
Fang Zhengzhi had escaped Monster Emperor Baizhi's fox tail with an amazing speed.
But the ten elders of the demon race also reacted equally quickly. Although they did not speak, they had overheard Fang Zhengzhi and Yun Qingwu's conversation.
Therefore, they were prepared.
"Fang Zhengzhi, you won't be able to harm our lord!" Letting out a roar in unison, the ten elders of the demon race's black cloak flew.
"Whoever who blocks me shall die!" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes changed to an evil purple. With an intense killing intent, he exerted a force from the top to the bottom like an ocean.
He had always took the incident that happened in the Nine Heavens to heart. He had always wondered why the 'Ninth Heaven' had collapsed when he stepped into the Heaven Book Pond.
If the Ninth Heavens had not collapsed, if the Heaven Book Pond had not been destroyed, Fang Zhengzhi could have left the Heaven Dao Pavilion in ease and did not have to end up running away or being chased by the members of the Heaven Dao Pavilion from the top of the Sword Peak to the lake at the bottom of the Sword Peak.
Similarly, if he had not been chased after by the Heaven Dao Pavilion…
How would the three Sages of the Black Moon Island and two others force Yan Xiu to become a Fallen Asura?
In reality, he had made plans at the bottom of the mountain of Heaven Dao Pavilion. Although he was not aware of the power of the Shadow Sect, he had informed Wu Yuer and the members of the Shadow Sect to wait for his 'grand arrival' below the mountain of the Heaven Dao Pavilion everyday.
However, things happened too quickly. Nobody predicted that the 'Ninth Heaven' would collapse suddenly and damage the Heaven Book Pond.
Yet now, he seemed to have understood. No matter what choice he had made then, no matte whether he had passed or failed the test of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, he would definitely have entered the Heaven Book Pond and step into the trap of Yun Qingwu.
Being chased after…
Then living like a rat in the sewers in the Holy Region!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 885: A Place He Grew Up
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Yun Qingwu's plan was very simple: make use of Fang Zhengzhi, the "rat in the sewers" to stir up matters in the seemingly calm and peaceful Holy Region.
That was because Yun Qingwu was very certain that although the Five Sects of the Holy Region each represented a region, there were too many disputes involving interests.
Fang Zhengzhi came.
He would naturally stir up the situation. However, the most he could do was to create the ordinary disputes amongst the disciples of the five sects, or at best, amongst the elders.
Such events were not common in the Holy Region, but it was after all only some friction and disputes amongst humans. Although it made some disruption, it would not result in any larger problems. After all, the Five Sects of the Holy Region must have had a certain level of tolerance in order to be established for thousands of years.
In order to make the five sects fight a large-scale battle…
Was basically impossible!
However, the 'black box' on Fang Zhengzhi could make things different. The destruction of the Heaven Book Pond in the Heaven Dao Pavilion and the Nine Heavens definitely spread through the entire Holy Region.
As such, Fang Zhengzhi who was scurrying in the Holy Region with the black box and the Heaven Dao Sage Tablet would naturally become the target of the Five Sects of the Holy Region.
At that point in time, any sect who caught Fang Zhengzhi would invite trouble because Fang Zhengzhi had the Heaven Dao Sage Tablet with him.
This was the most important factor!
Although the Five Sects of the Holy Region would not fight a large-scale battle because of interpersonal friction, they would definitely do something if the nine Heaven Dao Sage Tablets from the Heaven Dao Pavilion were involved.
That was the initial plan of Yun Qingwu.
To use Fang Zhengzhi as the "bait" to cause disruption to the Five Sects of the Holy Region, then continue stirring up matters behind the scenes and ultimately sit back and enjoy success.
Of course, there was a small accident in this plan.
Yan Xiu's life was in danger.
In such a situation, Fang Zhengzhi had made an unexpected decision: to exchange his life for Yan Xiu's survival.
As such, the battle amongst the five sects did not go as planned.
However, Yun Qingwu being Yun Qingwu, although things did not go as planned, she still had ways to fulfill her plans.
It was entering the Great Swamp.
The final outcome was not too different.
Fang Zhengzhi did not die. Not only did he not die, he had caused a few of the elders in the Nine Pinnacles Mountain to suffer heavy injuries. This gave Yun Qingwu another chance to break through.
To use Nine Pinnacles Mountain as a breakthrough point to tear apart the alliance between the Five Sects of the Holy Region.
Although the sun was shining bright, the wind made it slightly cold.
Perhaps this cold was not from the wind on the mountains but also from the killer aura and intense chilling aura that Fang Zhengzhi exuded.
Towards Yun Qingwu…
Fang Zhengzhi had all along felt complicated.
If Yun Qingwu was not the Demon Young Lord or the Young Empress of the monster race, things would not have progressed as such. Nevertheless, he could not change the facts.
The stand taken would be different with different factions.
Boom! A loud sound was emitted from the top of the Tree of God. Three rays of purple light, each ray as bright as the sun, shone in the sky.
The ten elders of the demon race widened their eyes.
They knew that Fang Zhengzhi was powerful, yet they could not accept the fact that the eighteen-year old was so powerful.
However, no matter whether they choose to accept the fact or not, Fang Zhengzhi had completely suppressed them.
The violent killer aura was pressing them on their heads and the three rays of purple light, with an extremely fast speed, had made three slits between them.
Crack! One of the elders' arm was broken by the purple light. Blood splattered and landed on some of the white flowers on the Tree of God.
Beside him, the other two rays of purple light had forced two other elders of the demon race away. A scar, deep till the extent that bones were revealed, could be seen on each of the elders' chest.
One of the elders fell straight on the ground. The golden demon eye split from the center and a crystal-like substance flowed out from it.
One strike!
Two injured and one died!
Even Monster Emperor Baizhi was unable to achieve such a sharp move. That was because this strike was made when Fang Zhengzhi was facing ten elders of the demon race.
Of course, Fang Zhengzhi had blood stains on his body too.
While Fang Zhengzhi charged towards the elders of the demon race, one of them ran to the back of Fang Zhengzhi and slapped him from the back.
On the other hand, another elder went into a strange position and made use of a special weapon that was shaped like a moon hook to create an incision on Fang Zhengzhi's right leg.
However, what surprised the elders of the demon race was the fact that Fang Zhengzhi did not seem to be too bothered by his injuries. In fact, with the slap on his back, he managed to use his body to forcefully break apart the defence made by the ten elders of the demon race.
It happened very quickly.
So quickly that the sages and the disciples of the various sects could not see the scene clearly. However, they saw one of the elders die on the spot.
"So… so powerful!"
The sages and the disciples of the various sects, as well as the Monster Kings all widened their eyes and had the same thought.
Facing the ten elders of the demon race…
He managed to break through with one strike of his sword!
How terrifying was that!
However, things did not seem to end because of that. After breaking through the defence, Fang Zhengzhi continued to attack using his Traceless Sword.
Humm! A clear sound of the sword was heard.
Like a giant purple dragon that dived down from midair, the strike carried an overwhelmingly strong killing intent. At the instant when the purple sword light appeared, it had already struck.
From the start to the end, it did not even take a blink of an eye.
It was a strike with the ultimate speed!
The target of the strike was none other than Yun Qingwu. Finding a gap between the elders of the demon race, Fang Zhengzhi immediately struck towards Yun Qingwu's heart.
"Looks like… You really want me to die…" Yun Qingwu began to tremble slightly as she stared at the purple sword radiance directed towards her.
She did not retreat, neither did she dart or try to protect herself.
Yun Qingwu stared at the purple sword radiance calmly. Her expression portrayed a struggle within her, as though she wanted to seek for relief but was unable to do so.
Slash! The sword light cut through a body and fresh blood splattered across the sky.
However, the person who was stabbed was not Yun Qingwu, it was an elder of the demon race who stood out and used his body to block the attack.
It was evident on the elder's face that he was in agony. However, he also looked happy and relieved.
"Fang Zhengzhi, you are powerful, but you will not be able to kill Young Lord!" Blood flowed from the mouth of the elder of the demon race as he gripped tightly on the Traceless Sword which had penetrated his chest.
He was not as fast as Fang Zhengzhi, nor could he block the extremely fast strike made by Fang Zhengzhi. Yet, he could use his hands to catch the sword.
That was because after the sword had entered his body, it would not be able to move. Therefore, he could grip onto the sword.
Fang Zhengzhi stopped moving.
His Traceless Sword was held tightly by the elder of the demon race. The two hands of the elder were like metal shackles that were shackled on the Traceless Sword.
This was a protective willpower.
From the eyes of the elder of the demon race, Fang Zhengzhi saw happiness, a happiness that exuded after he had managed to protect someone important.
Furthermore, he could hear sharp sounds of wind beside his ears. The wind was so near and fast that it made his ears hurt.
"Ah!!!" Fang Zhengzhi let out a long howl and kicked the chest of the elder standing in front of him. Blood splattered again. It was the blood after the Traceless Sword had cut the two hands.
Boom!
At Fang Zhengzhi's initial position, four or five light rays rose. Some rose from the bottom and some came from the top.
With the collision of the light rays, a huge air wave was produced.
This was the attack sprung by the other few elders of the demon race while Fang Zhengzhi paused his attack. Each of the attack sprung was terrifyingly powerful.
Fang Zhengzhi managed to avoid these attacks.
That was because he had managed to move at least two steps backwards after he kicked the chest of the elder.
Plop! The elder of the demon race who had blocked the attack of the sword with his body fell to the ground.
However, the other elders of the demon race had gathered together with Yun Qingwu behind them. Each of them portrayed a face of perseverance.
As the elders in the demon race whose status were second only to that of the Demon Emperor…
All of them were more experienced than Yun Qingwu. Yun Qingwu had to even bow to them respectfully when they met.
Yet, none of them retreated. Even the two elders who fell to the ground did not show any sense of hatred or fear.
That was because they were protecting Yun Qingwu.
The future hope of the demon race was also the only hope for the collaboration between the monster race and the devil race.
Therefore, none of the status were important.
They could die.
But not Yun Qingwu.
"Fang Zhengzhi, you won't be able to kill Young Lord. Even if you kill us all, you won't be able to kill Young Lord!" The elders of the demon race said in unison, their expressions as firm as ever.
Roar!
Roar…
"Fang Zhengzhi, kill us before you even think of killing Young Empress!"
After the elders of the demon race spoke, dozens of Monster Kings also made noises, some were beastly roars while others were spoken words.
Afterwards, the dozens of monster kings started moving.
Like the torrent that covered the sky and earth, they swarmed towards Fang Zhengzhi. Each of the Monster Kings moved with extremely fast speeds and had the same determination in their eyes.
It was a sudden scene.
It was so sudden that the sages and the disciples of the various sects could not react.
Even after Monster Emperor Baizhi met a crisis and was trapped by Mu Qingfeng and Fang Zhengzhi, the monster kings did not react the same way.
Yet, when Yun Qingwu encountered danger, they all disregarded the fight with the sages and surged towards Fang Zhengzhi.
"Why did this happen?!"
"Unless, to the monster kings, Yun Qingwu is more important than Monster Emperor Baizhi?"
The sages and the disciples of the various sects could not figure out why.
Yet, they understood it very quickly. The reason was not due to the level of importance, but rather the status of Yun Qingwu now.
Even though the monster race was powerful, they were trapped in the Great Swamp by humankind and could never escape.
With this kind of life, the future of monster race was non-existent.
However, Yun Qingwu changed this.
In other words, only Yun Qingwu could change this.
After bringing the monster race out of the Great Swamp, she built the solid alliance between the monster race and the demon race. They achieved success again and again, bringing hope to the monster race.
Therefore, how would they ever let their hopes perish?
"Fang Zhengzhi, do you understand now? It is not about whether I am willing to die under your sword, in fact, your sword will not be able to kill me!" Yun Qingwu's voice could be heard behind the elders of the demon race. It sounded very calm, yet there was a hint of sigh that came from the bottom of her heart.
"You brat, stop stoning and attack!"
"Kill Yun Qingwu, we are helping you!"
Mo Shanshi and Yan Yin's voices could be heard.
As their voices resonated through the air, a beam of silvery white light struck with a very fast speed in between the ten elders of the demon race.
It was Qian Yu!
Qian Yu had not spoken a word since the start.
However, the two swords in her hands was already in front of one of the elders' chest, her silvery white dress flowing in the chilly wind.
Fang Zhengzhi tightened his grip on the Traceless Sword.
He took a glance at the elders of the demon race in front of him, then to the Monster Kings who had dashed up from beneath, then towards Monster Emperor Baizhi who was charging towards him.
Everything seemed to be telling him: It was really difficult to kill Yun Qingwu.
So what?
Although it looked as if it was impossible to kill her, he had to give it a shot. It may be for the sake of Yan Xiu who was still in a coma; it may be for Chi Guyan who was severely injured or Ping Yang who was still unconscious; or it could be for Wu Yuer who was still battling with all her might.
There were more people around him. Emperor Lin Mubai, Prince Xian Lin Yun, the dying Nangong Mu, Marquis Xing Yuanguo who was in Great Xia, as well as the future of Stablisation Constabulary Xing Qingsui.
Also…
Northern Mountain Village, the place where he grew up!
There were his mother and father in this current life.
No matter what is it for.
Fang Zhengzhi felt that he should at least give it a shot.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 886: The Black Giant Rock In The Galaxy
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Boom! Another loud sound was heard. It was the loud sound made by Yan Yin when he dashed between the elders of the demon race.
The collaboration of two of the most powerful men definitely gave the elders of the demon race some pressure. Both Qian Yu and Yan Yin represented the pinnacle of humankind's capabilities.
On the other hand, the elders of the demon race?
The most powerful demons were mostly killed by Monster Emperor Baizhi after the battle over ten years ago, leaving behind less than twenty of them.
But would they give up?
No!
Even if they were to lose their lives, they would not give up or retreat, regardless of how strong their opponent was.
This was a battle where the fighters swore to stay on with their lives. Without a single hint of retreat, every single elder of the demon race had an extraordinarily strong willpower.
"Don't think of harming our Lord!" With their voices in unison, the strong powers exploded amongst the elders of the demon race. They pushed the approaching Qian Yu and Yan Yin aside in a wild manner.
"Tower Master Qian was pushed aside?!"
"What's going on?"
This scene happened quite suddenly.
The sages and the disciples of the various sects could not understand.
This scenario was unexpected. In fact, the powers of the elders of the demon race was unexpected as well. However, the reality was that Qian Yu and Yan Yin were pushed back for at least a distance of five steps.
In the book "The Record of Strange Stories", there were special records such as the strange phenomenon of the valleys outside the Icy Monkey Settlement of the Southern Region and the unique creatures in some regions.
Beside the strange phenomenons and creatures, another category was strange events.
For example, when a child was stuck under a giant rock that rolled down from the mountains, an ordinary woman lifted the giant rock with an extraordinary and terrifying strength.
Such events were not common, yet they exist.
Some people credit this to motherly love while some credit it to a sudden explosion of one's potential. No matter what, they shared a common point: willpower, a strong and firm willpower.
Now, it was evident that the elders of the demon race had this type of willpower. They were not afraid of death or other strong opponents. They only had a single thought in mind: prevent anyone from approaching Yun Qingwu.
This was a form of protection.
Protecting the most important person and not allowing anyone to touch him or her. This protective willpower enabled them to exceed their own capabilities.
"Yun Qingwu!" Fang Zhengzhi, unlike the sages and the disciples of the various sects, was not surprised at this scene.
In reality, he had felt the strong and firm willpower when he approached the elders of the demon race.
The final part of any battle was the battle amongst willpowers.
Fang Zhengzhi would not retreat.
That was because he had a willpower in his heart too. He also had someone he wanted to protect and hence he would never retreat.
"Die!" As fast as a lightning, Fang Zhengzhi charged towards the front of the elders of the demon race once again.
At such a close distance, they could feel each other's breaths.
Humm! A loud and clear sound made by the sword was heard again. However, unlike the previous strike, Fang Zhengzhi did not strike his Traceless Sword towards the front.
Instead, he raised it up high.
There had always been an ordinary sword technique in the Great Xia Dynasty called the "slicing of mountains".
In fact, it was a technique without any fanciful moves.
Yet, Fang Zhengzhi had used this move at this point in time. Furthermore, it was evident that he had tightened his grip on the handle of the Traceless Sword.
He gripped the handle with both of his hands.
Without any hesitation, he raised his sword high and struck downwards.
There was neither any eye-blinding light nor violent waves. There was only one element to it — willpower, the willpower to slice everything apart.
"You won't be able to kill Young Lord!"
"You won't be able to kill her!"
The voices of the elders of the demon race could be heard. Beneath their old facial features and silver hair, they exuded inner strength.
Fang Zhengzhi's Traceless Sword struck downwards.
With a speed that was extremely fast and with purple light glowing, it hit the center of the row of elders of the demon race.
Meanwhile, the elders of the demon race defended with their weapons. Although they were neither as strong in terms of capabilities nor as fast as Fang Zhengzhi, they managed to block the attack of the sword and at the same time without hesitation, struck Fang Zhengzhi with their weapons.
"No!"
"Young Empress!"
"Fang Zhengzhi, I will not let you hurt Young Lord!"
"Kill her!"
"Kill Yun Qingwu!"
Different voices could be heard. Although these voices could not be differentiated, they all rang in unison.
At that instant, everyone focused their attention on Fang Zhengzhi's Traceless Sword.
The Traceless Sword struck one of the arms of the elders of the demon race. Without much obstruction, the arm stayed stationary in midair.
Following that, the Traceless Sword hit the shoulder beneath the arm.
Blood splattered everywhere.
However, at this moment, a silvery white hook blocked the front of the traceless sword. From the bottom, it was lifting the traceless sword from the shoulder of the elder of the demon race.
An ear-piercing collision sound was heard.
It happened very quickly!
As though it ended in a few seconds.
Crack! The silvery white hook was broken and sliced in half by the traceless sword. The shoulder of the elder of the demon race was also sliced apart.
An excited sound was emitted from the traceless sword.
The tip of the traceless sword was approaching Yun Qingwu who was standing behind the elders of the demon race. It was less than an inch away from her and the chilling sword radiance was radiating towards her direction.
Yun Qingwu's eyes widened in disbelief.
Ding! A gentle sound was heard. It came from the collision of the blades of the long sword of the demon race and the traceless sword.
Apart from the long sword, another dark green scimitar blocking the front of the traceless sword.
It happened in an instant.
The sounds produced were mixed together with other noises. For example, the gentle "ding" sound had sounded together along with the "crack" sound.
Of course, the sound that was loud enough for everyone to be heard was none other than the sword sound made by the Traceless Sword.
The sword sound caused the long sword to bend and eventually break apart.
Similarly, the sword sound allowed the tip of the Traceless Sword to pierce through the long dark green scimitar. With a chilling sword radiance and the purple light, the Traceless Sword struck forward continuously.
At that instant when the tip of the Traceless Sword was about to touch Yun Qingwu's chest, a white flower petal suddenly fell from the sky.
Following that, a sword appeared at the front of the Traceless Sword.
It was a long sword that was crystal clear like snow. The handle was white as snow, the hand holding the sword was also thin and white as snow. However, the white scholar's robe on the person's hand was stained with blood.
Wuwei Sword!
This sword belonged to Nangong Hao.
And now, it appeared in front of the Traceless Sword.
Nangong Hao's attacks had always been very fast. To do nothing means doing something. From the start of the attack to the end, Nangong Hao performed his sword moves extremely fast.
"Ultimately, you missed by a little…" Yun Qingwu sighed as she looked at the two swords in front of her eyes.
"A little? Really?!" Fang Zhengzhi was not surprised of Nangong Hao's attack. After all, Nangong Hao was still under Yun Qingwu's control/
Yet, the sword of Nangong Hao…
Could it really block his attack?
Fang Zhengzhi was not certain.
Therefore, how could Yun Qingwu be certain?
"Fang Zhengzhi, stand aside!"
"You brat… Run, hurry up and run!"
Just as Fang Zhengzhi was in a state of confusion, two exasperated voices could be heard. He roughly figured out that the first voice was from Qian Yu and the second…
Was from Yan Yin!
Both Qian Yu and Yan Yin were not far away from him. The two exasperated screams clearly resonated into his ears.
However, why should he run?
Fang Zhengzhi could not react at that moment. However, soon, he felt something falling from the top of his head.
Sneak attack?!
Monster Emperor Baizhi?
It could not have be Monster Emperor Baizhi. After all, in that situation, Mu Qingfeng ad Mo Shanshi must have attacked with all their might, hence Monster Emperor Baizhi could not possibly arrive so quickly. She needed at least the time taken for ten breaths to arrive.
Yet if it was not Monster Emperor Baizhi…
How else could attack from above his head?
By right, there should not be anyone. However, in reality, a strong force pressed down on his head and Fang Zhengzhi saw a shadow forming beneath his feet.
Although he hesitated for only a second, the strong force above his head had changed after a few thoughts had flashed across his mind.
The force turned from pressure to a terrifying sense of crisis.
"What on earth?!" Fang Zhengzhi did not hesitate any further and took a step back. After all, his scalp had felt numb from the sense of crisis caused by the force.
Boom! A loud sound was heard.
Afterwards, Fang Zhengzhi saw the elders of the demon race flew in all directions like "small stones" that were smashed apart.
The strong willpower to protect…
Disintegrated.
This happened too suddenly such that even Fang Zhengzhi was astonished.
Of course, he was more surprised by the "black" shadow that was not too big in size but had the power to not only block Yun Qingwu fully but also sent the elders of the demon race flying in all directions without any resistance.
"Rock?" Fang Zhengzhi glanced upwards. He saw the object that was blocking him — a rock that was at least one foot high.
It was very black and did not have any radiance or fancy marks. Instead, it exuded an ancient rustic aura.
Besides that…
There was a slight trace.
Nobody knew how long this black rock had lasted through. It exuded a powerful force that made one's soul tremble and one's head throb in pain.
Crack! At this instant, a gentle sound emitted from the giant black rock. Then, a crack formed in the center of the rock.
"Giant black rock, trace… crack?" Fang Zhengzhi felt a jolt and the galaxy suddenly flashed through his mind.
In this galaxy, there was a intertwining giant black chain in the middle of the sky as well as giant black rocks that were connected by the chain.
It exuded an chilling aura that also gave off an ancient forcefulness.
It was the giant black rock in the galaxy!
The trace in the center of the giant black rock was caused by the chains that had chained the stones together.
"The giant black rock in the galaxy? Landed… In front of me?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at the giant black rock and the crack that was expanding. He was astonished.
"You missed by a little bit not because you were not capable, but because of your luck. In other words, it was time…" Yun Qingwu's voice came from the back of the giant black rock.
"Luck, time?" Fang Zhengzhi could understand what Yun Qingwu meant but it felt strange.
He was not sure if he should continue discussing about the topic at this point in time. However, he could see that the crack on the giant black rock was becoming increasingly concentrated.
It was like a spider web that spread throughout the giant black rock. Furthermore, it was becoming increasingly concentrated till the point that the small rocks were about to turn into fragments.
So…
Was this rock supposed to explode?
This thought flashed across Fang Zhengzhi's mind. After that, he took two steps behind to ensure that he was a distance away from the giant black rock.
At least, he had to make sure that he had sufficient time to prevent the rock fragments from hitting him when the giant black rock exploded.
These were Fang Zhengzhi's inner thoughts.
On the other hand, to the sages and the disciples of the various sects, the giant black rock that landed made them stunned and astonished.
That was because from their angle, they did not only see the giant black rock between Fang Zhengzhi and Yun Qingwu. They saw that the green and black doors in heaven were completely opened.
In the darkness, spots of light twinkled like pairs of eyes that were staring at the world beneath.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 887: Who In The World Dare Not Comply
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
The two doors — green and black — completely opened!
The vast galaxy could be seen through the doors, it looked very near yet very far. The ancient aura continuously exuded from the two doors.
"The door… really opened?!"
"What is the stone that fell from the door?"
Both the sages and the disciples of the various sects felt uneasy.
Compared to the humankind, every single one of the monster kings was extraordinarily excited, their expressions filled with exhilaration.
Buzz! At this moment, the black giant stone shook violently. The cracks became very unstable and pieces of rocks kept falling from it.
Swoosh!
After every piece of rock fell, it emitted an extremely sharp sound of the wind. As though they were strongly attracted by the Tree of God, they fell exceptionally quickly towards the bottom of it.
Boom! A loud boom was heard as the first piece of rock landed on the ground. Fragments of rock flew and a deep but tiny hole was formed on the ground.
Following that, the second and third piece of rocks fell…
The broken rocks continuously fell on the ground like rain, producing loud sounds as they fell. This scene shocked everyone.
It was an extremely exaggerated scene.
Yet, such an exaggerated scene did not attract the attention of onlookers. Both the humankind and monster kings' attention was fixated on the black metal that got exposed on the black rock.
It was a curved metal that was as black as ink. It looked very ancient and a clear mark made by a saber could be seen.
"Helmet?!" When the curved black metal was exposed due to the falling rocks, everyone widened their eyes.
The black metal looked like a black helmet.
Crack!
Crack…
The black stone beneath the helmet cracked open again and revealed a face that was as black as ink. It looked extremely majestic.
However, the face was coated with a layer of black dust and could not be seen clearly. Nobody could tell whether it was a statue or a real face.
However, as the broken rocks kept falling, the armor on the shoulder was revealed, followed by the waist, then the thighs.
It was a sculpture of a man!
The sculpture had a thick and ancient black armor and its expressions were majestic, yet it was blocked by a thick layer of dust.
This scene was stunning.
Even Fang Zhengzhi widened his eyes in disbelief. Though the explosion he had predicted did not happen, the scene of the exposure of the sculpture was even odder.
"Powerful man? Unless this person was the most powerful of the monster race and demon race that Yun Qingwu was talking about?" Fang Zhengzhi thought as he stared at the stationary sculpture.
There was a saying that went, 'kill you when you are ill'!
Based on his nature, he was not someone who was thirsty for blood. However, if the human sculpture was really the strongest fighter of the monster race and demon race, he could imagine what would happen when he "resurrected".
Though he was not thirsty for blood, it does not mean that he was indecisive.
In fact, Fang Zhengzhi was a very decisive person. He does not consider the consequences too much and followed his intuition.
Just like what he had been thinking about and what he had been doing…
A powerful man?
Then I shall stab you to see how powerful you are!
Fang Zhengzhi stabbed him without any hesitation. When others were still in a state of shock, he had stabbed the chest of the sculpture with his sword.
Slash! The Traceless Sword turned into a purple light and stabbed the chest area of the sculpture.
It was an instantaneous change in event. It happened so sudden that all of the Sages, the disciples of the various sects and the monster kings did not have the time to react.
But no matter whether they had the time to react…
Fang Zhengzhi's sword was already inserted in the sculpture's chest.
Shock, astonishment.
Followed by a commotion, a commotion that was unprecedented. Almost every human, monster and demon stared at Fang Zhengzhi with an odd gaze.
"No!!!" Monster Emperor Baizhi's voice could be heard. It was the voice of someone who had turned insane after a shock, along with unhappiness due to disbelief.
Her emotions were very complicated.
If one had to use an analogy to describe her emotions, it would be how Fang Zhengzhi had killed a chicken, which was owned by Monster Emperor Baizhi for years, right after it had been released from its home.
"So, tell me how powerful is he?" Fang Zhengzhi ignored Monster Emperor Baizhi's screams and looked at the blood stains that formed at the chest area of the sculpture.
That's right!
He had really inserted the sword!
Even Fang Zhengzhi found it unbelievable. Wasn't he the most powerful man? Didn't he wear an armor as thick as turtle shell?
How could it live up to the exaggerated appearance if the sword could be inserted so easily?
Fang Zhengzhi looked at the statue with a tinge of despise. He felt that he had overestimated the legendary powerful man, or rather, he overestimated Yun Qingwu's confidence.
Therefore, since he had already stabbed him once, two or three more stabs would not make a difference. In fact, a few more stabs could kill him.
Since it came to his mind, he should follow his thoughts.
Fang Zhengzhi was a decisive person. He pulled out the Traceless Sword which was already inserted in the sculpture, then stabbed him once again.
This time, he stabbed the right chest.
From the left to the right, at least this could address the problem in case the so-called 'most powerful man' had two hearts?
Regardless if there was such a possibility, it would not hurt to take preventive measures.
Slash! The Traceless Sword once again turned into a beam of purple light and stabbed into the left chest area of the sculpture.
Bright red blood seeped through the chest of the sculpture once again.
This made Monster Emperor Baizhi, the monster kings and even Yun Qingwu who was standing behind the sculpture change their expressions.
It was a scene that nobody had expected.
The Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons was finally opened and a giant black rock fell out. Then, a sculpture of a man appeared from the giant black rock. Everything that had happened signaled that the most powerful man of the past era had successfully landed in this world.
So…
By right, the most powerful man should be attacking and killing everyone else.
Yet he was stationary and repeatedly stabbed by Fang Zhengzhi?
Nobody understood what was happening and nobody believed why something so ridiculous was happening.
However, Fang Zhengzhi really stabbed the sculpture twice. This was evident from the blood stains that had seeped through the sculpture's chest.
Of course, it had not ended.
Fang Zhengzhi's third strike was made. This time, he had aimed at the sculpture's throat.
Three strikes, each strike was deadly.
Fang Zhengzhi wanted to say that he was actually not a person who was thirsty for blood.
All of these was because of how Yun Qingwu had over-exaggerated the abilities of the powerful man.
Therefore, he decided to try his luck with his strikes.
He never thought that he could kill the so called "most powerful man" so easily by stabbing him.
Slash! The Traceless Sword slit open the throat of the sculpture. It was a deeper cut than the other two because there was no armor protecting the throat area.
The sword pierced through the sculpture's throat.
From the front to the back of the sword, a clear sound could be heard. It was an extremely excited sound that represented the joyfulness of the Traceless Sword.
"Is he dead?!"
"He died like this?"
"What… What is happening?"
After witnessing how Fang Zhengzhi had pierced through the sculpture's throat, the sages, disciples and the monster kings were completely dumbfounded.
But how could he really die like that?
If it was so, what was the purpose of the monster race and the demon race when they spent so much efforts trying to open the Gate of God of the two realms?
Was it only to welcome some of these stationary sculptures?
Everyone felt like they were struck by lightning and had buzzing noises in their heads. Even Nangong Tian, the head of Nangong family who had been struggling, behaved as though he was a frightened rooster and stood dumbfounded on the spot.
"Why did the most powerful man of the monster race and the demon race… not move?" Unlike others, Nangong Tian was more familiar with what was inside the Gate of God.
However whatever he knew merely originated from the historical records of the Nangong Nobles and he had never witnessed it with his own eyes.
Never witnessed it…
How does he have the right to talk?
Although he was very certain that once he opened the Door of the Realm of God, the Nangong Nobles would regain their powers and get back whatever the Nangong family owned.
Yet now, although the Door of the Realm of God was unopened, the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons was opened and the legendary most powerful man had arrived.
Yet why was he so useless?
Even Nangong Tian could not understand what had gone wrong.
Plop! At this moment, the sculpture finally fell to the ground and emitted a sound that was not too loud.
Blood flowed from both the left and right chest as well as the throat of the sculpture and landed on the white flowers on the top of the Tree of God. Everything returned to calmness.
Ultimately…
He did not move at all.
Nothing could make one more speechless than witnessing the most powerful man arrive majestically and yet was stabbed to death by Fang Zhengzhi.
If there was, it would be two of them arriving and dying the same way.
"Dead!"
"He is really dead?!"
All the sages, disciples and the monster kings had broken down at this moment. No words could be used to describe their emotions.
That was because the most powerful man had really died. Besides that, he was more dead than dead, he did not even breathe at all.
"How could he be so weak?" Fang Zhengzhi stared at the sculpture in front of him, forgetting about Yun Qingwu who was standing not too far away.
Yun Qingwu also stared at the sculpture on the ground, a slight paleness was seen on her beautiful face. One could not tell what she was thinking about from her eyes, but her mouth was agape and from that, one could tell that she was evidently surprised.
Dead?!
At this moment, there was not a single sound made by people on the peak of the Heaven Zen Mountain. Only the sound of the wind that blew on the robes could be heard.
Dead silence.
Even Monster Emperor Baizhi who was screaming at the top of her lungs stopped making noise. She had similarly entered a state of daze.
Although her dark green eyes still had radiance, it was rather stagnant.
In fact, Monster Emperor Baizhi was not the only one who was in a daze.
Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, Qian Yu and Yan Yin all stood rooted to the ground and stared speechlessly at the sculpture on the ground.
After all, nobody could accept this ending.
Expectations? Ended?
Everything happened too quickly for one to react.
"Life… Is indeed a lonely one!" Fang Zhengzhi finally raised his head towards the sky after fifteen minutes or so, sounding like he was an expert in loneliness.
The most powerful man who walked out of the Gate of God was easily stabbed to death by him. Then, what else in the world could not be stabbed to death?
Nothing!
Pride overwhelmed Fang Zhengzhi. It was the pride that made him feel like he was standing at the highest point in the world, like the lonely powerful man in the legend of the previous world he was in.
That powerful man only hoped to lose once in his life and yet did not succeed. Before he died, he left his sword in his house and wrote a sad song.
I have used four swords in my life.
The first was a sharp sword which emitted green light. It was ferocious and strong, and had fought with the enemy at the riverside.
The second was a soft sword with purple radiance. I used it before I was thirty and accidentally injured a righteous person. Feeling remorseful, I discarded it in the deep valley.
The third was heavy sword made of black metal. Individual conduct and training was more crucial than the reliance on the sword. With this sword, I had conquered the world before I was forty.
The forth was a wooden sword with a decayed handle.
So far…
Anything could be made into a sword.
Fang Zhengzhi tightened his grip on the green light in his hands… No, a sharp sword which emitted purple light. Then, he sighed, "I would only ask one question, who in the world dare not comply?"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 890: A Strange Mistake
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Nobody answered Fang Zhengzhi because the sculpture was motionlessly on the ground and did not appear to have any intention of standing up.
Of course, the actual reason was that nobody heard Fang Zhengzhi's question.
After all, everyone's train of thoughts had been disrupted and nobody could hear Fang Zhengzhi's voice.
"Unless I need to change my sword? Soft sword, heavy sword… or immediately go for a wooden sword?" Fang Zhengzhi did not bother about others' opinions, took a quick glance at his Traceless Sword before shaking his head. "Forget it, I shall not change. Even if I was to be lonely, I would leave it to nature."
So, what should he do next?
Even the most powerful man who walked out of the Gate of God was stabbed dead by his sword. Doesn't that mean Yun Qingwu's plans had failed?
How miserable.
Fang Zhengzhi felt that he was too powerful. With his powers, how could anyone qualify to be his opponent?
As he lifted his head, he subconsciously took a glance at the two Gates of God that were still opened. He wondered if he should close these two useless gates.
Just as he was thinking about it…
A black spot appeared in his line of vision.
It was not big, but it was very black. It looked like a rock that was falling with extremely fast speed. Almost instantaneously, it landed at Monster Emperor Baizhi's position.
"Eh? Another one?" Fang Zhengzhi was slightly shocked. However, he figured it out very soon. After all, there were two gates, hence it was no surprise for two of the "rocks" to fall out.
An ancient saying went, 'newborn calves are not afraid of the tiger'. Yet besides this saying, there was another saying that was even more stylish that went, 'boldness stems from superb skill'
Fang Zhengzhi belonged to the latter.
Since he had already killed one, it would not require much more efforts for him to kill the other.
Fang Zhengzhi was slightly nervous but he was not fearful. After all, he had already experienced success.
So, this time, how should he kill?
Stab him a few times, or straight away go for the head?
"What's that?"
"Another powerful person arrived?!"
"Two?"
As Fang Zhengzhi was pondering over how he should do the killing to make it more meaningful, the sages and monster kings beneath finally regained their senses.
Of course, their mental strength was obviously weaker than the composed Fang Zhengzhi.
They were not the only ones…
Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, Qian Yu and Yan Yin's expressions were rather exaggerated too, turning pale again.
"There's nothing to fear about!" With a look of despise, Fang Zhengzhi tightened his grip on the Traceless Sword in his hand. He was ready to kill the second powerful man.
Boom!
A giant black rock that looked almost identical to the one previously fell. However, it landed about ten steps beside Fang Zhengzhi instead of in front of him.
Crack!
Lightning flashed and struck the giant black stone. It looked extraordinary and gave off a vibe as though it was split open by lightning.
"The way of appearance seemed to be slightly different?" Fang Zhengzhi was slightly confused but did not take it to heart.
After all, strictly speaking, anyone who fell out from the Gate of God deserves to be the so-called "powerful man".
Boom!
Unlike the previous one, this giant black rock did not gradually peel open. Instead, it exploded completely when it landed on the ground.
Buzz! A strong vibration of heaven and earth was felt, as though the entire universe was about to break into pieces.
Wait a minute!
Something was amiss!
Looking at this scene, Fang Zhengzhi's expression changed. The aura exuded was too powerful and gave off a strong sense of vitality, just like the green grass that grew exuberantly.
The aura from this explosion was even more terrifying than the aura from Monster Emperor Baizhi.
"Hahaha… I am back, finally back!" At this moment, laughter could be heard from the location where the giant black rock exploded.
Following that, the shape of a figure could gradually be seen.
Similarly, it was clad in black armor. However, the black armor had an extremely complicated pattern, was not stained with a single speck of dust and a light golden radiance flowed on it.
As compared to the previous sculpture which had a layer of dust, the face of this individual was much more clearer. Black eyes and narrow eyebrows, it gave a natural stern look that radiated from the core, exuding an invisible aura.
Most importantly…
On the forehead of this figure, there was a long golden vertical mark that looked like a closed eye, giving off a noble look.
"Demon!"
"A living demon!"
Almost instantaneously, the same thoughts popped up in everyone's minds. It was an aura, a demon aura that exuded from the core.
"So this time it's a living one?" Fang Zhengzhi was stunned for a moment as he stared at the figure that was ten steps away.
What on earth!
Where was the sculpture?
Shouldn't all the powerful men who came out from the gates be stationary? What does it mean for a living and jumping one to suddenly appear?
Fang Zhengzhi looked at the powerful demons nearby, then looked at the sculpture beneath his legs who did not even breathe at all.
Suddenly, he realized something different.
For example…
The living one in front of him had an armor that looked new as ever, while the dead's armor looked as if it had been used for countless of years.
Most importantly, the powerful man who had collapsed had a thick layer of dust on his face. Both his face shape and looks were extremely different from the strong demon in front of him.
The most obvious difference was the style.
When the sculpture first appeared, it had a very powerful but extremely different style, but the style was more of charisma than the coldness that the powerful demon exuded.
What was going on?
"It feels so good to… breathe again!" The powerful demon said again. He did not seem to notice what was happening around him but was still immersed in the excitement of "rebirth".
"Demon Deity!"
"Welcome Demon Deity!"
After hearing the voices, the elders of the demon race who were sent flying regained their senses and knelt on the ground without hesitation.
"Hmm, you must be the ones who woke… Eh? This armor and this face… Sigh, why did 'Jiang Ji' die here?" The powerful demon nodded his head and looked at the few elders of the demon race. However, he soon noticed the sculpture that collapsed on the ground and was evidently surprised.
"Jiang Ji?"
"The powerful man who died is called Jiang Ji?"
"His surname is Jiang?!"
After hearing the words by the powerful demon, the sages and disciples of the various sects were not only astonished but also puzzled.
Of course, with the exception of one person.
It was none other than the current head of Nangong family, Nangong Tian.
As compared to the astonishment and puzzlement of others, Nangong Tian was stunned for a second and continuously muttered the words 'Jiang Ji'.
Afterwards, Nangong Tian knelt to the ground immediately.
"Jiang Ji… My ancestor!!!" Nangong Tian said with in extremely sorrowful tone, looking more miserable than he was when he saw how Nangong Mu was severely injured.
"Ancestor?!"
"Nangong Tian called Jiang Ji his ancestor?!"
"What's going on? Is Nangong Tian silly… Wait a minute, unless the Jiang Ji which collapsed is not… is not a demon!"
"Not a demon? Then what could he be…"
Before the last sage completed his sentence, he stopped as his face turned extremely pale.
"He is a human!"
"That was a human!"
"Why did a human come out of the Gate of God of the monster race and demon race?"
The crowd exploded in astonishment.
This was extremely strange.
Nobody could figure out why Jiang Ji, a powerful human, was the first to fall from the Gate of God of the monster race and demon race.
That did not make sense at all.
"Yes, this does not make sense…" Fang Zhengzhi took a glance at the powerful demon race nearby, then at 'Jiang Ji' who was lying on the ground in front of him. He felt as though he was struck by lightning. His entire body was numb and his feet felt as though they were floating.
So…
I f*cking killed the wrong person?!
The breeze was chilly, so chilly that it made Fang Zhengzhi quiver.
He really could not understand why such a ridiculous thing could happen. It did not follow any common sense or logic.
A human who fell from the Gate of God of the monster race and demon race?
Who would believe this!
Anyway, Fang Zhengzhi refused to believe it. After all, it was too ridiculous.
Wait a minute!
Galaxy…
The same galaxy?!
Yun Qingwu's words suddenly flashed across Fang Zhengzhi's mind. Humankind, monster race and demon race were all sealed within the same galaxy.
He always had a doubt regarding this statement.
Based on Yun Qingwu's "story", when the natural disaster struck, the powerful individuals of the humankind, the monster race and the demon race all worked together with Mother Earth to defend against the natural disaster. Although they succeeded in the end, the powerful individuals of the three races could not make a comeback.
Meanwhile, Mother Earth, after defending against the natural disaster, had depleted so much energy that she was unable to get the powerful individuals of the three races to return. In the end, she could only create the three Gates of God.
This story was faultless.
However, the problem was: since it was in the same galaxy, why did Mother Earth waste her efforts and time constructing three different Gates of God?
Instead, she could just construct one!
After all, based on common sense, the efforts taken to construct three Gates of God was definitely much greater than that taken to construct one.
What was the reason?
Fang Zhengzhi did not understand at the moment. However, he felt that this could be related to what was happening in front of him.
Another possibility would be that Yun Qingwu did not fully understand what happened back then.
Could it be that the natural disaster that struck thousands of year ago…
Was related to some other event?
Fang Zhengzhi was unsure. However, what happened in front of him caused him to have such doubts. After all, it was something that happened thousands of years ago.
Of course, he could not possibly look into the matter now.
That was because things had already taken place.
He killed someone!
He killed an ancestor of the Nangong Nobles…
That was slightly awkward.
However, it was not the time to feel awkward. The powerful demon had already started to approach him step by step. Although he was not moving too fast, every step he took created some disruption in the air.
"Monster race? Nine-Tailed White Fox?" After looking at Monster Emperor Baizhi, the powerful demon gave a sigh and looked at Fang Zhengzhi and Yun Qingwu. "Both of you killed Jiang Ji?"
"Demon Deity Bing, Jiang Ji was killed by Fang Zhengzhi. Yun Qingwu is our current Young Lord. It was her intelligence that enabled us to open the Gate of God to welcome you back!" The elders of the demon race responded quickly.
"Young Lord?" The powerful demon glanced at Yun Qingwu from head to toe and stopped at a distance three steps away from her. "They said that your name is Yun Qingwu?"
"Yes." Yun Qingwu nodded. She looked calm and was not affected by the fact that the powerful demon was approaching her. Neither did she kneel like the other elders of the demon race.
"Why do you not kneel?" The powerful demon nodded and spoke once again.
"In this world, I am the master. You… are not." Yun Qingwu firmly glanced at the powerful demon.
"Oh? Interesting. For the demon race, we always abide by the rule where the most powerful gets to take charge. From your words, you seem to be confident that you are more powerful than me?" The powerful demon was not triggered by Yun Qingwu's words. Instead, he gave a chilling smile.
"No, what I meant was, I have yet to see how powerful you are."
"Hmm… How do you want to see it?"
"There are five people, standing in front of me, who want to kill me. I have stayed on the spot and held on for about an hour's time. How long… could you hold on?"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 891: Space-splitting Demon God
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"Five people? An hour?" The powerful demon looked at Fang Zhengzhi then at the rest of the four, moving his fingers as he counted: one, two, three… Then, he looked back at Yun Qingwu. "You really held on for an hour?"
"Yes." Yun Qingwu nodded again.
"Hmm… Very good! You indeed do not need to kneel before me. At least, until I manage to stay for an hour." The powerful demon nodded too and did not doubt Yun Qingwu's words because the expressions of the people around them have ascertained her claim.
"Can you hold on for an hour?" Yun Qingwu asked with the same tone and calm expression as before.
However, the expressions on the other people, including Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi, turned ugly when they heard Yun Qingwu.
After all, what she implied behind her sentence was too obvious.
'Can you hold on for an hour?'
This was a interrogative sentence. Yet when Yun Qingwu said it in this situation, it sounded very provocative.
Yun Qingwu, a lady who almost did not have any real capabilities, did not show any sign of inferiority when facing a powerful demon who walked out of the Gate of God. Instead, in the timespan of a few sentences, she had turned the situation to her favor without any efforts.
Given her abilities, how was she not born a leader?
"Hahaha…" After a short while, the powerful demon started laughing again, giving off a chilling aura in his stern expression. Meanwhile, he raised his hand gradually and a pale radiance flashed across his hand. Then, a dagger as black as ink appeared in his hand.
It was called a dagger because it the blade was short enough, but this particular dagger was slightly different from other ordinary daggers. It looked more like a bone spur.
The bone spur was full of black bone markings. One could not differentiate the handle and the blade of this bone spur as it only had a "bone knot" that bulged at the bottom.
The powerful demon did not answer Yun Qingwu's question.
That was not because he was not confident of answering it, but rather because he knew that in this situation, he would appear more charismatic if he kept silent instead. As a powerful demon, how would he lose his charisma repeatedly?
"Run, old man Mo!" Mu Qingfeng shouted upon witnessing this scene.
"Run? I would love to run, but do I look like I can?" Mo Shanshi laughed bitterly. It was impossible for him to escape with the presence of the powerful demon from thousands of years ago, Monster Emperor Baizhi and the dozens of monster kings who had charged from beneath.
"Pavilion Master, Valley Master Mo, Tower Master Qian, all of you leave first, I will take care of this myself!" Yan Yin's voice could be heard. Then, bright light emitted from his body.
Without much hesitation and unnecessary words, Yan Yin's personality was as such. He was slightly introverted but he never retreated at critical points in time.
As the bright line shone, Yan Yin's hands moved. With an extremely rich battle experience, although he had the intention to block the powerful demon, he was not silly enough to get too close.
After all, without understanding him fully, keeping a distance would be more appropriate.
As Yan Yin's hands pressed down in front of his chest, a majestic force pressed on the powerful demon too. Meanwhile, two spinning handprints had appeared on both sides of the powerful demon.
The powerful demon smiled.
A smile from the bottom of his heart. It was a chilling and strange smile that made people feet like if he saw the most hilarious thing on earth.
He definitely would not budge.
Even when the two spinning handprints had reached his ears and made his hair fly, he did not show any intention of budging.
Until the two handprints landed on his body.
Ding, ding! There were two gentle sounds that did not cause too much waves, looking as though the small lake had streamed into the ferocious waves of the sea.
It was gone without any return, or in other words, an overestimation of oneself. Afterwards, everything returned to calmness.
"The state of mortals? Acquired fulfillment?" The powerful demon took a glance at the place where the two handprints disappeared, then raised his left hand and casually slapped the radiance that had yet to dissipate on his armor.
It was a strange scene.
However, to Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi, this scene was more than strange. That was because they did not understand what tactic did the powerful demon do to quell Yan Yin's hand marks completely.
By swallowing?
No way since his armor still had the radiance of the handprints. However, if it was not through swallowing, what tactic did he use to quell the effects of the handprints.
Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi took a glance at each other. They saw the astonishment in each other's eyes.
Furthermore, the words that the powerful demon said…
The state of mortals?
Acquired fulfillment?
What did this two phrases mean?
Could it be asking for Yan Yin's enlightenment state?
A few elders of the demon race looked at one another with excitement on their faces. Although the reason was obviously because of how powerful the powerful demon was, they were secretly guessing what he meant by his words.
"Demon Deity Bing… Yan Yin is currently at the peak of his Sage State." Finally, one of the elders of the demon race said cautiously after getting the signals from the other elders.
"Peak of his sage state?" The powerful demon looked surprised and took a glance at Yan Yin from head to toe. Afterwards, he said in disdain, "An ordinary mortal deserves to be called a Sage? Then shouldn't I deserve to be called a 'God'?"
"God?!" Everyone who heard the word had their expressions completely changed.
Since ancient times, those who deserved to be called 'god' were greatly admired and worshiped by the public. Every one of them had the powers to conquer the nature. [Translator's note: The literal translation is to 'move mountains and fill seas']
The word 'God' was always looked upon superiorly.
Yet the powerful demon in front of their eyes…
Said he deserves to be called a 'God'?
How ridiculously arrogant and daring. Yet, this showed that the confidence in the powerful demon's heart was way greater than the enlightenment state of Yan Yin.
"God?" Monster Emperor Baizhi turned to look at the powerful demon. Unlike others, her expression looked much more calm.
That was not because she could possibly end up in the same faction as the powerful demon, but rather because she was much more clearer about the significance of the word 'God' in the ancient times.
"Hmm… From now onwards, I shall be called the 'Space-splitting Demon God'!" The powerful demon certainly did not bother about the expressions on everyone's faces, casually made a remark and then looked at Yan Yin. "Do you know what's the difference between a 'god' and a 'sage'?"
"Stop talking crap!" Yan Yin clenched his fists and glowed with a brighter radiance, as if he was coated with a layer of light on his body.
As someone who had been severely injured in the battle with Monster Emperor Baizhi, Yan Yin had surpassed his usual capabilities.
He moved his hands again and the twirling handprints appeared around his body. The grandness and aura even caused the surrounding air to move.
"Looks like you don't know." The powerful demon, 'Space-splitting Demon God' smiled as he saw this scene. His smile looked much colder than before.
Meanwhile, he moved his right hand too.
Without too much radiance or powerful aura, he raised his hand gradually as if he was casually waving to Yan Yin.
However, that was a not a friendly wave.
At the instance when the Space-splitting Demon God raised his right hand, the black bone spur had vanished into thin air.
It felt very sudden and unexpected.
However, Fang Zhengzhi, who had been standing stationary without any moves or remarks, widened his eyes at this instant.
As someone who was in the Heavenly Rebirth State, he was extremely sensitive to the movement of air earlier on. Moreover, he was not too far away from the Space-splitting Demon God.
"Speed? No… it's not the speed!" Fang Zhengzhi subconsciously thought the reason behind the disappearance of the black bone spur was because of the extremely fast speed.
Yet he felt the difference very quickly.
That was because if speed was the only factor, there would be inevitably some air waves after the black bone spur was used.
Yet, the black bone spur that vanished into thin air did not cause any air waves.
However, if it literally vanished…
Fang Zhengzhi would not be as shocked as he was right now.
After all, he had the ability of shifting forms in the Heavenly Rebirth State, and even the ability to provide support for a short period of time. Yet, the disappearance of the black bone spur was very different.
That was because, the moment when the black bone spur vanished, it reappeared at another location that was less than seven steps away from Yan Yin.
As black as Ink!
Then, it vanished in a second!
Slash! At the instant that the black bone spur vanished, a sound that was not too loud could be heard again. Then, the bone spur reappeared in the hands of the Space-splitting Demon God.
The black bone spur had an extra red marking on it. Blood flowed like rainwater down the bone markings of the black bone spur and landed on the top of the Tree of God.
Very quickly, the black bone spur had returned to the sparkling clean state and was as black as ink again.
This strange scene happened extremely fast. Yet, Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi and the sages watching from beneath all felt as though they were surrounded by a mysterious vibe.
It was not because of the strange scene of the blood dripping from the black bone spur, but rather, it was because everyone already knew where the blood came from.
"Yan Yin!"
"Elder Yan!"
Almost instantaneously, everyone's attention landed on Yan Yin and widened their eyes.
Yan Yin looked at himself too.
Yan Yin bent his head down and looked at a small hole on the top of his chest. Blood was gradually flowing out from it.
It was a very fast attack.
It was so fast that Yan Yin did not feel much pain. He only realized and looked at his chest when he saw the reappearance of the black bone spur in the Space-splitting Demon God's hand.
"So this is… God?" Yan Yin had an expression of disbelief. He did not even see the route taken by the black bone spur.
More importantly, he had already been surrounded by a layer of light shield. That was the strongest defence tactic for one who was at the peak of his Sage State.
Yet…
Everything was insignificant in the Space-splitting Demon God's eyes.
He did not wow anyone with any big moves or tactics. He merely raised his right hand and put it down.
"Looks like you not only do not know the difference between a god and a sage, but also do not know what is meant by a real battle." After placing his right hand down, the Space-splitting Demon God glanced up slightly at the black and green doors that were completely open in the heaven. "Only the monsters and demons who had experienced a real battle would understand that you do not need any special amazing tactics to kill, you simply just need to kill the person."
"Simply just need to…"
"Kill the person?"
The onlookers expressions turned extremely pale at this instant as they finally knew what was the kind of demon that came out from the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons!
"Elder Yan!"
"Old man Yan, you can't die now!"
As someone who was at the peak of his sage state, he ought to be at the pinnacle of the world and have the ability to defend himself even when he encounters the most powerful individual in the sage state — Monster Emperor Baizhi.
Yet now…
Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi realized that when they were facing the Space-splitting Demon God, they had completely lost their so-called defence capability.
It was a strong sense of crisis.
He was too powerful!
When they were battling with Monster Emperor Baizhi, the few of them had made use of their willpower to continue fighting on.
Yet, this willpower completely disappeared when they were facing the Space-splitting Demon God.
The powers of the Space-splitting Demon God…
Was not the ordinary powers. It was in fact, so powerful that it was too dangerous, so powerful that he gave off a killer aura as though he was on the ancient battlefield, so powerful such that it could make others lose their willpower to fight!
So, was this the difference between a sage and a god?
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 892: Reincarnation of Emperor Huang as a Hero
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Plop! Yan Yin's legs gave way and he knelt on the ground. This was an action that no one with his admirable status would take, the only explanation was that he could no longer stand.
Blood flowed form the corner of Yan Yin's mouth and he took heavy breaths that caused his chest to move rapidly while beads of perspiration trickled down his face.
"Elder Yan!"
"Old man Yan, hold on!"
Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi sounded desperate. They were evidently stunned.
An attack!
Merely an attack was sufficient for Yan Yin to collapse!
The powers of the Space-splitting Demon God had completely surpassed their expectations. Even the word 'terrifying' was not sufficient to describe how they felt.
Depressed, extremely depressed.
The Space-splitting Demon God stood silently on the spot without moving. He did not deliberately emit a stronger and more powerful radiance and aura, yet he gave off a terrifying vibe.
"So, who's next?" The Space-splitting Demon God looked around at Mu Qingfeng then Mo Shanshi and Qian Yu. Finally, his gaze fell back on Fang Zhengzhi. "Actually, I had a good relationship with Jiang Ji."
"Hmm, I had a good relationship with him too." Fang Zhengzhi nodded his head calmly. Instead of flushing, his expression was extremely calm.
There was a type of person who made people feel that he was extremely shameless simply by uttering one sentence. Obviously, Fang Zhengzhi was this type of person.
At this instant, apart from Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi, even the Space-splitting Demon God was speechless.
"Looks like you don't really believe me?" Fang Zhengzhi smiled and said again when he saw that Space-splitting Demon God remained silent.
"Do you think I will believe you?" The Space-splitting Demon God twitched his mouth and looked impatient, but still forced a smile and asked Fang Zhengzhi.
"Hmm, it is indeed not easily convincing. However, I believe you will believe me when I say my real identity," Fang Zhengzhi said unhurriedly.
"Real identity?" The Space-splitting Demon God's expressions turned from impatience to confusion. After a while of silence, he said, "Let me hear it."
"This is a long story…"
"Then cut it short."
"Alright, but before I declare my identity, you should have noticed that I am the only one who is so young and yet standing amongst the world's most powerful individuals. Don't you find it strange?" Fang Zhengzhi nodded his head and continued.
"Hmm… Are you trying to imply that you are more gifted than them?" The Space-splitting Demon God narrowed his eyes and asked.
"Do you think it is possible to solely rely on gift?"
"Indeed it is not very possible. Then cut to the point, what's your identity?"
"Actualy, I am the reincarnation of Emperor Huang!"
Pfft! Yan Yin trembled violently and spat out a mouth of blood. Nobody knows if it was because of Fang Zhengzhi's words or the fact that his body could not last him longer.
In fact, apart from Yan Yin, Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi and Qian Yu would have probably spat out blood if they had it in their mouths too.
How could Fang Zhengzhi be so shameless?
Reincarnation of Emperor Huang!
How thick must this brat's skin be to say such big words unscrupulously. Furthermore, he had said it so calmly.
If people could believe his ridiculous words, then either the world is mad or the person who believed him is mad. Did Fang Zhengzhi really treat the Space-splitting Demon God as a fool?
"Hahaha…" After stoning for a while, the Space-splitting Demon God finally laughed. He laughed wildly for a moment before his face turned back to the stern and cold expression. "Enough rubbish. Now, let me see what kind of surprise this reincarnated Emperor Huang can bring me!"
Obviously, the Space-splitting Demon God did not believe Fang Zhengzhi.
Fang Zhengzhi was not too surprised. After all, even he would not believe such nonsensical words.
Yet, these are no longer important.
What was important was that he was still alive. Even though he had lived only for an extra time of a few sentences, as compared to dying straight away, he felt that he had gain something.
As the saying went, 'happiness comes with a contented mind'.
Fang Zhengzhi was someone who knew how to be contented. Besides that, he had another habit where he would try his best to obtain as much 'content' as he could.
"Trying to kill me?" Fang Zhengzhi panicked.
"Can't I?" The Space-splitting Demon God smiled and looked even more cold. He looked at Fang Zhengzhi with arrogance and despise as though he was a giant looking at an ant.
"Of course you can, but I thought I heard the demon race abide by the rule where the most powerful gets to take charge."
"Unfortunately, you are not a demon."
"But Yun Qingwu is." As Fang Zhengzhi said this, he pointed to Yun Qingwu who was standing calmly nearby.
"Yes, she is a demon, but what does that got to do with you?"
"I remember you had bet with her earlier on, the person who could stand here for a longer time without moving will be regarded as the more powerful one, am I right?" Fang Zhengzhi asked.
"Sort of." the Space-splitting Demon God did not give a direct answer.
"Since you have decided to compete with Yun Qingwu, you should follow the rules of Yun Qingwu, am I right?" Fang Zhengzhi continued.
"So, how should I follow her rules?"
"Well, when Yun Qingwu was standing here, she did not use any weapons." Fang Zhengzhi pointed towards Yun Qingwu's empty hands, then pointed at the Space-splitting Demon God's black bone spur.
"Hahaha…" The Space-splitting Demon God laughed and his body shook. However, he regained his stern and cold expression very quickly and said, "Right, you are right. Yun Qingwu did not use any weapons, if I did, I would have violated the rules."
As he spoke, the black bone spur in his right hand vanished into thin air, as though it had entered his body.
This scene caused the onlookers to develop extremely complicated emotions.
So…
With a few sentences, the Space-splitting Demon God had kept his weapon?
Amongst the rest, they all knew how shameless Fang Zhengzhi was all along. Yet now they understood that hidden beneath this shamelessness, he was exceptionally intelligent.
At this moment, Yun Qingwu's lips moved and looked at Fang Zhengzhi. She looked as though she wanted to say something but decided to shut her mouth in the end.
Nobody knew what was going on in Yun Qingwu's mind.
That was because everyone knew that Yun Qingwu's words would cause the Space-splitting Demon God to flash his weapon once again. Since Yun Qingwu did not say anything, the Space-splitting Demon God naturally did not flash his weapon again.
"Now, there shouldn't be any more problems?" As he spoke to Fang Zhengzhi, the Space-splitting Demon God looked at Yun Qingwu as though he was speaking to her as well.
"Of course there's still a problem," Fang Zhengzhi replied without thinking further.
"What problem?" The Space-splitting Demon God narrowed his eyes. It was clear that he had reached his limits of patience.
"Since Yun Qingwu's enlightenment state is only the Star Conglomerate State, you should lower your enlightenment state to that of a mortal."
"What if I don't agree?"
"There's no problem if you don't agree. However, you should at least show it from your appearance. If you don't want to lower your enlightenment state, at least change your outfit? Look at Yun Qingwu's normal dress, shouldn't you remove your armor?"
"Nonsense!"
"Fine, actually what I wanted to say is, I am really the reincarnated Emperor Huang. It would be extremely dangerous if you really decide to go against me. It's still not too late to regret."
Once a person had reached the extent of shamelessness, he could in fact make the onlookers feel less nervous even in extremely precarious situations.
For example, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi had felt so. Subconsciously, they found that they had recovered slightly in terms of inner strength.
Delaying time?
Was Fang Zhengzhi trying to delay time? Yet, what was the point of him delaying time in such a situation?
"You brat, die!" The Space-splitting Demon God evidently had no interest in continuing the conversation with Fang Zhengzhi. With his right hand raised, he was about to slap Fang Zhengzhi to death.
"Wait, I still have my final words to say!" Fang Zhengzhi raised his hand at this instant, his face looking extremely anxious and panicky.
"Speak!" The Space-splitting Demon God forced himself to say this word.
"Are you sure you would stand on the spot without moving at all?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at the position where the Space-splitting Demon God was standing at and subconsciously stepped backwards.
Seeing this scene, the onlookers finally understood. Judging from Fang Zhengzhi's actions and personality, he was about to make an escape.
Somewhat shameless.
Yet, in this situation, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi did not think that Fang Zhengzhi's choice was wrong. After all, before he escaped, he risked his life and made the Space-splitting Demon God keep his weapon.
They ought to thank Fang Zhengzhi for this.
Furthermore, Fang Zhengzhi was only eighteen. He had much more potential than the few of them who were much older.
"Yes." The Space-splitting Demon God finally nodded after he kept silent for a moment.
"You brat, I'll defend him!" Right after the Space-splitting Demon God spoke, Mo Shanshi raised his black giant hammer and struck it downwards at the Space-splitting Demon God's head.
"Me too!" Mu Qingfeng also charged downwards with his long sword producing a loud and clear sound.
The two most powerful people of the Sage State who were extremely astute, the pavilion master of the Heaven Dao Pavilion and the valley master of the Fu Xi Valley, had decided to help Fang Zhengzhi.
It was a miracle.
However, this came as no surprise to the sages and the disciples. They had already sensed the decision made by Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi.
However, at this moment, a beam of sword radiance flashed before them like a soaring purple dragon, preventing them from advancing further.
"What?!" Mo Shanshi and Mu Qingfeng were shocked. They knew that the sword radiance came from Fang Zhengzhi's traceless sword but they did not understand what was the purpose of that strike.
Nevertheless, they darted to both sides and felt the air above them vibrate violently.
Boom!
The purple sword radiance exploded above them. Then, a voice that sounded extremely angry could be heard from above their head.
"Fang Zhengzhi!" The angry voice was none other from Monster Emperor Baizhi. She was angry because she had stopped attacking Fang Zhengzhi, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi.
From her point of view, she did not mind Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi to seek their own doom. After all, she would not suffer any loss from this.
In fact, she was more than happy because she could not only save her energy but also figure out the real powers of the Space-splitting Demon God.
However, Fang Zhengzhi's sword radiance had reached her…
And struck her.
Therefore, how would she not be angry?
"Trying to take credits for me? Scram!" While Monster Emperor Baizhi was angry and Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi were shocked, Fang Zhengzhi shouted wildly.
"Scram?"
"Credits?"
Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi glanced at each other and were evidently stunned. Why do Fang Zhengzhi need to be credited for? They could not believe it.
However, those words were said by Fang Zhengzhi. They had to believe the truth even if they did not want to.
"Dao Xin, leave with Yan Xiu. I would not forgive you if he suffers the slightest injury!" Fang Zhengzhi's voice could be heard again. Meanwhile, an evil purple light radiated from his traceless sword.
However, as compared to previously, the purple light on the traceless sword was not only evil but had drops of blood flowing on it.
The heinous killing intent was as frivolous as a dragon.
Dao Xin was stunned for a moment. Apart from her, Dao Hun who was watching from beneath and Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi and Qian Yu who were standing nearby Fang Zhengzhi also changed their expressions.
That was right!
Fang Zhengzhi did not have the intention to escape!
Not only did he have no intention of escaping, but he intended to defend against the Space-splitting Demon God so that the rest could escape.
"Fang Zhengzhi, you…"
"You brat, what are you doing?!"
Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi could not believe it at all. How could anyone believe tht Fang Zhengzhi, being such a shameless person, did not have the intention to escape?
"Scram." Fang Zhengzhi smiled. He did not have the intention to be a hero, but he was very sure that Yun Qingwu would never let him off.
Therefore, why not be a hero again!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 893: Son of a B*tch, How Dare You Spring a Sneak Attack!
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi stared at each other. From their eyes, one could see shock and disbelief. Yet this was no longer important as Fang Zhengzhi had already stood up and stood in front of the Space-splitting Demon God.
This was more than sufficient!
"Let's go!" Mu Qingfeng shouted to Mo Shanshi, After looking at the two Gates of God, he finally decided to head downwards with Mo Shanshi.
"Trying to escape? Naive!" Monster Emperor Baizhi immediately gave chase when she saw Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi escape.
"Mother, let them go." Yun Qingwu's voice could be heard as she shook her head at Monster Emperor Baizhi.
"Not giving chase?" Monster Emperor Baizhi understood Yun Qingwu. However, she was curious as to why Yun Qingwu made such a decision.
"The Holy Region is not big. Where would they be able to escape to? It is more important to have him stay with us." Yun Qingwu pointed at Fang Zhengzhi as she spoke.
"This brat?" Monster Emperor Baizhi frowned. Deep inside, she did not agree with the decision Yun Qingwu had made.
After all, it was a fact that Fang Zhengzhi would stay with them.
How could Fang Zhengzhi possibly escape in the presence of the Space-splitting Demon God? What is the purpose of staying behind for someone who was doomed to die?
Monster Emperor Baizhi did not understand.
However, with regards to the current situation, she did not oppose straightaway. As what Yun Qingwu had said, the Holy Region was not big and Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi could not possibly escape to a place too far away. Moreover, how would they be willing to leave behind the Holy Region that took them thousands of years to build?
"Alright, we shall spare their lives for now." Monster Emperor Baizhi finally nodded and stopped giving chase. She changed to the human form and stood beside Yun Qingwu.
The white furry long dress glistened under the sun. Although she had a dazzling appearance, as compared to Yun Qingwu, she exuded an allure from deep within.
It was really beautiful when the two lady stood beside each other.
However, Fang Zhengzhi clearly did not have the mood to admire their beauty. His attention had been on the Space-splitting Demon God who was standing just four or five steps in front of him.
In reality, he was closer to Yun Qingwu than to the Space-splitting Demon God.
However in terms of strategy, the best strategy would be to capture Yun Qingwu and use her to threaten the Space-splitting Demon God.
However, Fang Zhengzhi did not do so.
It was not because he did not want to, but because he knew that he could not do it. When he saw Space-splitting Demon God's attack on Yan Yin, he knew it would be impossible for him to capture Yun Qingwu.
Furthermore, even if he did successfully capture Yun Qingwu, how would he be sure that the Space-splitting Demon God would abide by his commands?
Quoting the words of the Space-splitting Demon God…
For a demon who came from the real battlefield, killing someone meant peanuts for him. Who knew what would the so-called loyalty and camaraderie mean to him?
Therefore, as compared to asking for his own death, he would rather pretend to be calm.
At least he had gained some advantage from making use of the bet between Yun Qingwu and Space-splitting Demon God.
"Are you ready?" The Space-splitting Demon God was somewhat impressed as he looked at Fang Zhengzhi who exuded an extraordinary killer aura.
"Do you have wine? I need it to calm myself down!" Fang Zhengzhi shook his head.
"Haha, I am not interested in watching you drink in front of me." The Space-splitting Demon God smiled. As someone who came from a real battlefield, he knew exactly what his opponent's attitude was.
Even an ant had the potential to kill an elephant by biting it.
Therefore, as he spoke, he gradually raised his right hand and did not give Fang Zhengzhi any chance to play around.
"Hold on." As the Space-splitting Demon God raised his hand, Yun Qingwu's voice could be heard. "I bought a bottle of 'Apricot Spring' from the Northern Mountain Village when I was there sometime ago. I heard that the recipe came from you. I still have half a bottle with me now, do you want some?"
"Of course, I would definitely want some 'Apricot Spring'." Fang Zhengzhi smiled and walked towards Yun Qingwu slowly.
The Space-splitting Demon God frowned and looked at Fang Zhengzhi. He raised his right hand again but eventually put it down.
On the other hand, when Monster Emperor Baizhi saw Fang Zhengzhi approaching, she felt worried and without hesitation, she stood in front of Yun Qingwu.
"Rest assured mother, he will not kill me, at least not now," Yun Qingwu said to Monster Emperor Baizhi as she shook her head gently.
"Oh?" Monster Emperor Baizhi was slightly confused. Even with her intelligence, she did not understand why Yun Qingwu was so certain that Fang Zhengzhi would not kill her.
"He needs me to help him delay some time." Yun Qingwu pointed at the sages and disciples who were escaping.
Monster Emperor Baizhi frowned again.
She had obviously noticed how the people beneath had left in all directions like flood water after Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi chose to escape.
The Yin Yang Hall, Heaven Dao Pavilion, Fu Xi Valley, Ling Yun Tower and the remaining factions of the Great Xia Dynasty had all retreated from the mountain.
This was within expectations.
However, Monster Emperor Baizhi did not understand why Yun Qingwu had no intention to make use of such a good opportunity to give chase. Instead, she intentionally allowed Mu Qingfeng and the disciples to leave.
Why?
Since Yun Qingwu did not give an explanation, Monster Emperor Baizhi did not probe further. In fact, she could not ask for the reason why in such a situation.
The breeze was chilly and Yun Qingwu's expression suddenly turned awkward.
That was because when she touched her neck, she realized that the pendant on her neck was no longer there.
"The wine is with you," Yun Qingwu spoke after being dazed for a moment.
"With me? Oh… yes, it's with me." Fang Zhengzhi was also shocked for a moment but reacted quickly and touched his Heart Protection Mirror in front of his chest.
Then, a jug of wine appeared on his hand. Two words, 'Apricot Spring', was scribbled on the jug.
Fang Zhengzhi lifted the cork of the bottle and took a whiff at the opening of the wine bottle, giving a satisfying look.
"Naturally-brewed wine is the best!" Fang Zhengzhi exclaimed as he took a glimpse at the situation beneath.
He could see that Dao Xin and Dao Hun had already successfully brought Yan Xiu and the disciples of the Yin Yang Hall down the mountain peak of the Heaven Zen Mountain.
Besides the disciples of the Yin Yang Hall, the disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, Fu Xi Valley and Ling Yun Tower had mostly escaped too.
"I initially thought that auntie Qian Yu… would stay back," Fang Zhengzhi sighed. He had always thought Qian Yu would be the one who was most likely to stay.
That was because as compared to Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi, Qian Yu was the only one apart from Dao Hun who had suffered the least injuries.
Yet, Qian Yu left.
She left with the disciples of the Ling Yun Tower, Emperor Lin Mubai and Ping Yang.
When she left, she took a glance back at the direction of the top of the Tree of God, though Fang Zhengzhi was not sure if she was looking at the two opened Gates of God or himself.
The tea turns cold when people leave, the breeze of the mountain added to that coldness.
Yet, there were a few people who did not leave immediately. Instead, they stood at the bottom of the Tree of God silently and glanced at the sky.
Out of the few people, Chi Guyan and Wu Yuer were the most eye-catching.
One was in pink and the other in black. The two figures looked like they were two blooming flowers in the bushes, it was impossible to not notice them.
They were not standing together. Instead, they were at least twenty steps away from each other.
The pink dress on Chi Guyan swayed, the blood stains looked like burning red flames.
As compared to Chi Guyan, Wu Yuer had much lesser blood stains on her body. The black muslin dress accentuated her slim figure and added to her allure.
Both of them did not leave, or at least they had not leave yet.
Of course, apart from Chi Guyan and Wu Yuer, there were a few others who stayed. One of them was the Heavenly Oasis Saint and the other was Yan Qianli.
The disciples of the Shadow Sect had left, yet the Heavenly Oasis Saint and Yan Qianli did not. Perhaps they were waiting for Wu Yuer to leave together with her.
This was not surprising.
However, what made Fang Zhengzhi slightly surprised was the fact that Nangong Tian had not left too. In fact, none of the sages of the Nangong Nobles left.
Therefore, Nangong Mu who was lying on the floor was also not carried away.
Fang Zhengzhi started laughing out of the blue.
He did not expect Nangong Tian, a guy who could kill his biological son in order to achive his motives, to stay in such a situation.
Was it for Nangong Hao?
Or was it because Nangong Tian had not given up?
If it was the latter, Fang Zhengzhi was really impressed by Nangong Tian's determination. The determination that remained even though he knew that there was completely no hope.
Fang Zhengzhi took a deep breath, then he placed his mouth near the opening of the wine bottle and the rich and spicy 'Apricot Spring' flowed into his mouth.
Gulp… As he took a sudden sip of wine, he felt a burning sensation flowing from his stomach.
Unlike the fruit wine he brewed himself, this 'Apricot Spring' was much more stronger. It was usually meant for the hunters to get rid of the cold in their body.
Yet, that sip made him feel extremely satisfied.
"How boring for you to drink alone." As Yun Qingwu said this, she reached out her right hand and her face was as calm as water.
"That's right." Fang Zhengzhi nodded and took another sip. Then, he put on the cork and tossed the wine bottle over to Yun Qingwu. "What are you going to do with Nangong Hao after releasing Mu Qingfeng?"
"Are you trying to save him?" Yun Qingwu caught the wine bottle with one hand and used the other to open the bottle. Much to the shock of dozens of monster kings, she took a sip directly from the wine bottle.
This scene definitely shocked the monster kings as they had always had the impression that Yun Qingwu was a prim and proper person.
Since when did she ever drink from the same wine bottle as another person?
"Since I am going to die soon and the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons are opened, under this circumstance, if I managed to save Nangong Hao, perhaps he would become the next hope for humankind," Fang Zhengzhi said casually.
"Hmm, you make sense." After completing her sentence, Yun Qingwu tossed the wine bottle to Fang Zhengzhi again and said, "But why should we leave another hope for humankind?"
"So, there are times when Yun Qingwu would be scared too?" Fang Zhengzhi caught the wine bottle and took another sip before tossing it back to Yun Qingwu.
"Do you think prodding me works?"
"Not sure, but I would still try it anyway."
"Before you die, do you… have any last wishes?"
"I haven't married and spent a night with my wife."
"Hmm, it does fit your personality. However, I did not say that I will grant you your wish, hence you can just think about it."
"Yun Qingwu is indeed Yun Qingwu." Fang Zhengzhi nodded and shook the wine bottle in his hand. After discovering that it was empty, he smiled bitterly. "We have finished the wine and the people who wants to leave have already left. Let's begin."
"Wait," Yun Qingwu spoke again.
"You changed your mind? Reluctant to kill me?"
"Your confidence feels more like shamelessness. Let me ask you one last time, do you really want to save Nangong Hao?" Yun Qingwu bit her lips unknowingly as she spoke.
"It's just a casual remark. If I had a choice, I would rather save myself." Fang Zhengzhi gave a bright smile.
"Haha." Yun Qingwu smiled like a white lotus flower that suddenly bloomed. Under the sunlight, it felt as if it had just emerged from the soil. "Fine, I would grant your wish and not kill him for now. It doesn't matter to me as I can also enjoy myself in the days to come."
As Yun Qingwu spoke, dim light flashed across her eyes like a meteor that fell past the corner of her eyes.
As this light flashed past…
Nangong Hao who was standing quietly nearby suddenly sank down like a giant stone that lost its gravity.
"Indeed, 'godly charm, the skill of stealing souls', came from you." Fang Zhengzhi looked at Nangong Hao and proved his hypothesis.
"Hmm, you are right. However, I think you should… keep a lookout for your back." Yun Qingwu nodded her head lightly.
Fang Zhengzhi actually did not hear the later part of Yun Qingwu's sentence. He had already felt a gust of coldness surging towards the back of his neck before Yun Qingwu had said it.
"Son of a b*tch, how dare you spring a sneak attack?!"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 894: At Least I Gave You My Life
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"Sneak attack?" The Space-splitting Demon God moved his lips and looked at the right hand he just raised. He was astonished for a moment.
As a powerful individual that deserved to be called 'god', why does he need to spring a sneak attack on a man who is as weak as an ant?
He definitely did not need to do so.
However, Fang Zhengzhi really shouted at the top of his lungs. Moreover, he used an insulting phrase "son of a b*tch".
The Space-splitting Demon God could not react for a moment. He thought to himself, could it be the unintentional coldness he had exuded that made Fang Zhengzhi misunderstand him?
As he was thinking about it, he realized…
Fang Zhengzhi escaped!
Furthermore, he escaped at a very fast speed and did not even bother to turn his head back.
If you realize someone was springing a sneak attack on your back, what should you do? Common sense would be to bend down or dart.
Those would be the natural reflexes.
Yet such reflexes definitely did not include escaping.
Fang Zhengzhi ran away very decisively. He did not bend down or dart. If one was to describe how Fang Zhengzhi looked, it would be that he yearned to have a few more legs.
Yun Qingwu was speechless as she stared at Fang Zhengzhi who was running away at the speed of the lightning.
She thought she had seen through Fang Zhengzhi and made sufficient mental preparation. Yet, she ultimately underestimated Fang Zhengzhi's shamelessness.
Indeed, limits were meant to be broken.
The Space-splitting Demon God was speechless too. He was a demon who had experienced a real battle and seen countless instances of how each party tried to deceive the other. Yet at this moment, he seemed to have…
Fallen for Fang Zhengzhi's trick!
At least he was stunned for a moment. Yet in this short timespan, Fang Zhengzhi had already ran for a distance of at least twenty steps.
Almost instinctively, the black bone spur had reappeared in the hands of the Space-splitting Demon God. Meanwhile, he had noticed Yun Qingwu's expression.
There was a sign of shock on Yun Qingwu's face. However, this slight shock disappeared in a flash and her expressions were back to the usual calmness.
The Space-splitting Demon God smiled.
Yes, he smiled.
In fact, when he first saw Yun Qingwu, he had already felt the aura that she exuded. It was very weak, so weak that she should not have even appeared there.
Yet such a lady appeared in front of him.
Furthermore, he could obviously sense the respect and fear based on the expressions of the elders of the demon race and the monster kings.
It was no surprise that they respected her. Yet, the fear that they portrayed sparked the curiosity in the Space-splitting Demon God's heart.
Because of this curiosity, he was willing to use his time to bet with Yun Qingwu. Since he had chosen to bet, how would he be willing to lose?
He kept his black bone spur immediately.
The Space-splitting Demon God did not move because the rules of the bet stated that he could not move. However, the golden scar on his forehead flashed with a beam of radiance.
Every demon with the pure blood had a demon eye on the forehead. The demon eye of the demon race also represented their powers.
Red represented reincarnation while golden represented sage state!
The Space-splitting Demon God was a demon. By right, he should have a demon eye on his forehead. However, in reality, he only had a golden scar on his forehead.
"Come back!" As the beam of radiance flashed across the golden scar on the Space-splitting Demon God's forehead, he shouted ferociously.
"Come back? Only fools will!" Fang Zhengzhi had a face of disdain. He was not silly, not to mention about how powerful the Space-splitting Demon God was, he knew that with his capability, he probably could not even fight against Monster Emperor Baizhi alone.
Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi and Qian Yu had all escaped.
Leaving him to stay there?
Fang Zhengzhi was not so naive. After all, if he had a chance to escape, he would not sit and wait for his death.
Yet, the fact that Chi Guyan and Wu Yuer had not escaped even after how he had delayed so much time made him speechless.
Somewhat comforting.
Yet, it made him frustrated.
"Run, are you two fools…" Before he could finish his sentence, Fang Zhengzhi's expressions froze and he was stunned.
He realized that he…
Went back again?!
Yes, he went back to the same spot he was at, in front of the Space-splitting Demon God and Yun Qingwu.
"What on earth?!"
Fang Zhengzhi wanted to ask, what on earth was that witchcraft, but it was clearly not the time to ask questions because an icy cold chill was being blown towards his neck.
Different from the chill previously, it was sharp like a blade and reached him almost instantaneously.
It was so fast that he did not have time to react.
"Do you know why I am called the Space-splitting Demon God?" The Space-splitting Demon God smiled coldly and did not look surprised to see Fang Zhengzhi back at his position.
"…" Fang Zhengzhi had no time to reply.
That was because when he felt the chill attacking him, he already had a neck ache. The chill was so fast that it was as though it had attacked his neck directly.
Or in other words…
After the chill was sent out from the Space-splitting Demon God, it did not even "glide" through the air and had directly reached his neck.
"Bring it on!" Fang Zhengzhi did not even have the chance to dart. The only way was to take three steps to the side using Heaven Dao.
An azure blue light flashed past.
Fang Zhengzhi's figure appeared not too far away with a few drops of fresh blood trickling down his neck. The blood stained the collar of his blue robe.
"Heavenly Rebirth State? How surprising." The Space-splitting Demon God was slightly shocked as he looked at Fang Zhengzhi who appeared a distance away.
Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi felt the chills creeping up his back.
He finally understood why even someone as powerful as Yan Yin was hurt by the Space-splitting Demon God's bone spur attack without having the time to defend.
That was because the speed of attack by the Space-splitting Demon God was extraordinarily fast. In fact, it should not even be described as 'fast' as it was as though the Space-splitting Demon God took a knife and cut Fang Zhengzhi directly on his body.
What kind of Dao technique is that…
Fang Zhengzhi tightened his grip on the Traceless Sword.
The scene where the the black bone spur made two flashes in the air when the Space-splitting Demon God sprang his attack on Yan Yin flashed through Fang Zhengzhi's mind.
Space-splitting?
Wait a minute!
Space-splitting!
A drop of cold sweat dripped down Fang Zhengzhi's forehead.
"It was space! Splitting space apart!" 1 This was a daring guess, yet the only explanation that explained what Yan Yin and Fang Zhengzhi had experienced himself.
No, it was not only about splitting space apart…
He could control space too!
Fang Zhengzhi suddenly recalled that a small space that looked as though it was about to be broken appeared in front of him when the Space-splitting Demon God shouted "come back".
He did not bother about the space or purposely run around it as he was only concerned with escaping.
Therefore he ran into the space.
Then…
He came back?
"…" Fang Zhengzhi finally understood but was left speechless. This meant that he could no longer win the Space-splitting Demon God.
In fact, how could he win someone who could split space apart, send the moves "flying" into the space and then successfully attacked him?
There was a saying that went, "In the world of martial arts, there is no impregnable defense, only swiftness is invincible."
And the swiftness of the Space-splitting Demon God could not even be described with the word "fast". This suddenly made Fang Zhengzhi recall about a classic advertisement slogan in his past word, 'XX Express Delivery, The World On Time."
The problem came.
How could he dart from a move that was as fast as express delivery?
Just as Fang Zhengzhi encountered the "fastest situation" in his life, the falling Nangong Hao was finally caught safely by Nangong Tian and another sage of the Nangong Nobles.
"Hao'er, Hao'er!" Nangong Tian looked exasperated after catching Nangong Hao and kept pressing on Nangong Hao's body.
"Cough…" Nangong Hao coughed out a mouth of blood, his pale face finally had a little bit of color and his eyes gradually opened.
"Hao'er, are you alright?"
"Dad…" Nangong Hao looked at Nangong Tian who was in front of him, then looked up at the sky, at the green and black Gates of God which had already been opened. "We lost, we lost eventually."
"No, we did not lose!" Nangong Tian shook his head. "If Fang Zhengzhi dies, the fruits of the Tree of God could reappear, and we could still…"
"Dad!"
"Hao'er, you can't give up now, you can't!"
"Dad, I am a little tired…"
"Tired? Then rest for a while. After… After Fang Zhengzhi dies, then we will…"
"No, dad, I mean that I am really exhausted." Nangong Hao shook his head and turned his head towards Nangong Mu who was lying on the floor nearby with his eyes closed. "Brother Mu, I… am sorry."
"Hao'er, do not say such things. Whatever that happened to Mu'er was my decision, it has got nothing to do with you. We only need to just wait for a bit more, wait for the chance…"
"Dad, do you really think you still stand a chance?" Nangong Hao interrupted Nangong Tian and pointed at the Space-splitting Demon God who was standing on top of the Tree of God.
"…" Nangong Tian moved his lips slightly as if he was about to say something. However, he did not speak eventually.
Meanwhile, as the sages of the Nangong Nobles witnessed this scene, every one lowered their heads and did not speak.
They all knew that, the so-called "chance"…
Is non-existent.
Even if the fruits of the Tree of God reappeared after Fang Zhengzhi's death, in the presence of the Space-splitting Demon God and Monster Emperor Baizhi, how could they possibly snatch the fruits of the Tree of God?
"Dad, I have lost. Based on the rules of the Nangong family, I ought to be punished!" Nangong Hao spoke again with a miserable expression.
"Hao'er… You have tried your best and we could all see your efforts. You should not be blamed, in fact it is me… I am not capable enough to…"
"My last wish is for Dad to promise me regarding one thing!"
"Hao'er, don't say such things…"
"Dad, promise me!"
"Alright, you… speak."
"Save Brother Mu!"
"This… Of course I want to save Mu'er. However, Mu'er's heart has already… You should know that the Nangong Nobles has a special bloodline. For your generation, only you and Mu'er have the blood of the Nangong Nobles… The other disciples cannot possibly inherit the ancestors'…"
Crack! A sound broke off Nangong Tian's words.
Then, Nangong Tian's eyes widened instantaneously.
That was because there was a hand that had completely sank into the location of Nangong Hao's heart. Blood flowed vigorously from his chest area.
"Dad… If you don't agree, I… I will crush my heart immediately!"
"Hao'er, you, why do this to yourself!" Nangong Tian's body trembled as he finally understood what Nangong Hao wanted. However, that made him even more miserable.
"I have lost, so I should receive the punishment… I only hope that Dad could grant me my last wish, to exchange my life for Brother Mu's," As Nangong Hao turned to look at Nangong Mu, instead of showing any sense of pain, he smiled faintly.
"Brother Mu…"
"I know that you have worked relentlessly for all these while, for more than ten years, I know that you really wanted to surpass me, yet I could not grant you your wish because I know that once you have surpassed me, you will be the one shouldering the responsibility and pain…"
"I can't give you much as a brother, but at least, I can give you my life…"
"Brother, the brother I love the most!"
Nangong Hao's lips trembled non-stop. Nobody could hear what he was saying clearly, but they saw how Nangong Hao, as a person who had never felt emotional, had two drops of blood-filled tears trickling down his face.
"Hao'er!" Nangong Tian howled. He looked at Nangong Hao and then the Space-splitting Demon God above him and clenched his teeth. "Let's go!"
"Yes!" After they saw Nangong Tian carry Nangong Hao, the sages of the Nangong Nobles followed Nangong Tian's orders and carried Nangong Mu carefully, quickly running down the Heaven Zen Mountain.
The wind on the peak of the Heaven Zen Mountain turned more chilly.
Nangong Tian had escaped with Nangong Hao, Nangong Mu and the sages of the Nangong Nobles. Only Chi Guyan, Wu Yuer, Yan Qianli and the Heavenly Oasis Saint were left standing at the peak of the mountain.
"Yuer, there's no more hope."
"I don't believe that!" Wu Yuer bit her lips. The red dot between her brows was extremely eye-catching, like the plum flowers that bloomed in the cold winter.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 895: The Balls were Crushed
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"…" Looking at Wu Yuer's expressions, the Heavenly Oasis Saint wanted to say something but eventually only gave a sigh.
Sometimes things are as such, we choose to attempt things which we know are impossible and we choose to believe in things that are unbelievable.
Was that wrong?
Nobody could give a definite answer.
However, one could be sure that Fang Zhengzhi was in an extremely dangerous state. Monster Emperor Baizhi, the Space-splitting Demon God or dozens of monster kings, Fang Zhengzhi could not match up to any of them.
Wu Yuer's bit her lips very hard, the feeling of powerlessness overwhelmed her and she could not think of any solution except for watching silently and waiting.
At this moment, a silvery white radiance that looked like stars could be seen.
Chi Guyan moved.
The pink dress that was stained with blood swayed and the stars in her eyes agglomerated and spun continuously, causing her eyes to become extraordinarily bright.
Swoosh! The pink figure dashed towards the sky like a stream of light with an extremely fast speed.
"Yuer, no!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint pressed his hand on Wu Yuer's shoulder. That was because Wu Yuer's body glowed with radiance when she saw Chi Guyan dash up to the sky.
"Master, I want to help her!"
"No, I can agree to anything but this!"
"Why?"
"You should understand, nobody can save him except for himself." The Heavenly Oasis Saint continued to press his hand hard on Wu Yuer's shoulder.
"But Chi Guyan…"
"Chi Guyan?" The Heavenly Oasis Saint looked at the figure that had dashed to the sky. With a complex expression, he shook his head.
He did not understand why Chi Guyan wanted to court death by heading up.
With Chi Guyan's intelligence, she definitely would have understood the current situation — there will be more casualties if more people went up.
Yet Chi Guyan decided to go in the end.
For no apparent reasons, or perhaps, that was precisely the biggest reason.
After seeing Chi Guyan, the Space-splitting Demon God was slightly shocked.
It was not because of her speed, but rather he was surprised by how there would be someone who was willing to court death by challenging his authority even after witnessing his real capabilities.
Of course, he did not need to bother about this.
After all, there were dozens of monster kings with huge body built blocking in front of Chi Guyan. How could she possibly break through that?
"Chi Guyan, you are courting death!" The dozens of monster kings who were standing in midair had radiance shining in their eyes. None of them would retreat at that point in time.
Meanwhile, facing the dozens of monster kings, Chi Guyan did not speak. Instead, she took out her sword and attacked.
It was a simple movement…
It felt as though the figures in front of her were not monster kings, but rather dozens of ordinary creatures that were of no significance or threat to her.
"Indeed, even after suffering severe injuries, Chi Guyan is still as arrogant as ever." Monster Emperor Baizhi smiled faintly as she saw Chi Guyan.
"Yes." Yun Qingwu nodded and looked at Fang Zhengzhi. "Mother, do you think a miracle will happen?"
"Miracle? Haha…" Monster Emperor Baizhi laughed. Although she did not answer Yun Qingwu directly, her answer was obvious from her expressions.
Yun Qingwu did not talk any further. She raised her head slightly to look at the two Gates of God in the sky as well as the stars that were like blinking eyes in the Gates of God.
Roar! A beastly roar was heard.
Evidently, the battlefield that was once calm had been ignited again.
The arrogance of Chi Guyan frustrated the monster kings. They attacked Chi Guyan with their sharp and giant claws, making sharp sounds as they struck.
Everything happened in the blink of an eye.
However, Fang Zhengzhi did not have the time to greet Chi Guyan such as saying, "Hi, you are here?". That was because the speed at which the Space-splitting Demon God attacked was way too fast.
It was so fast such that it felt like with a simple move of the Space-splitting Demon God's finger, Fang Zhengzhi would immediately find himself in another place and die straightaway.
"I almost forgot that you haven't eaten. You must be hungry since you just 'came back to life'? Why not you have your meal first before we continue our battle?" Fang Zhengzhi tightened his grip on the traceless sword as he spoke, he seemed to have given up on trying to escape.
"Haha…" The Space-splitting Demon God smiled with intense coldness. As he smiled, he raised his right hand gradually.
To a demon who had been to a real battlefield, he would not allow something as silly as playing around with his prey to happen.
However, just as he raised his hand, he was stunned for a short while and looked somewhat annoyed.
That was because Fang Zhengzhi had escaped again.
Moreover, he was running with a very fast speed. Without any signal, he dashed down with a speed that was so fast that one could not see him clearly.
What was the purpose of this?
One could be foolish for once. However, if one continued to do such foolish acts after learning their lesson, then one was indeed too naive and ignorant.
"Come back!" The Space-splitting Demon God once again smiled coldly as light flashed across the golden scar on his forehead.
Following that, as expected…
Fang Zhengzhi came back again.
This slightly disappointed the Space-splitting Demon God. He thought that Fang Zhengzhi would have been smarter since he had decided to escape again.
Yet the reality was that he was not any smarter.
That was right!
Fang Zhengzhi was brought back by running into the moving space again. However, unlike before, he was much closer to the Space-splitting Demon God this time as the Space-splitting Demon God did not want to waste anymore of his time with Fang Zhengzhi.
"You think you can run… eh?!" Before he could complete his sentence, a sword appeared above the Space-splitting Demon God's head.
It was very fast!
Although it could not be compared to his speed, he had to admit that the sword had struck down with an extremely fast speed.
Moreover, it struck without any hesitation.
With the evil purple light glowing and a loud and clear sound of the sword, the sword looked as though it was a dragon out at the sea as it had a long and narrow and eye-catching purple shadow.
Boom! The sound of violent waves was heard. The ferocious air waves spread like circular waves towards all directions.
Indeed, Fang Zhengzhi had attacked!
In fact, he had already prepared his attack when he made a run. He knew that there was no way for him to escape.
Since he could not escape, then he was left with no choice.
He could only attack!
However, for an opponent like the Space-splitting Demon God, he could not possibly attack as usual. The only way was to attack from a close distance. It may sound ridiculous as the extraordinary speed of the Space-splitting Demon God meant that the closer they were, the faster he would be.
This was the normal logic.
Yet, was the Space-splitting Demon God normal?
Clearly not.
As the speed of the Space-splitting Demon God had reached an ultimate level, his speed could not be any faster than this ultimate level even if Fang Zhengzhi attacked from a close distance.
Moreover, Fang Zhengzhi could be even faster.
Therefore, at the instant when he was brought back by the Space-splitting Demon God, Fang Zhengzhi struck with the sword that he had prepared long ago.
Furthermore, as he struck, he lifted one of his foot and with a cunning angle, he hooked his foot at the Space-splitting Demon God's crotch area.
"How dare you!" Feeling the wind between his legs, the Space-splitting Demon God was taken by surprise.
After all, nobody still used such a shameless tactic.
He closed his legs.
The Space-splitting Demon God quickly squeezed his legs to catch Fang Zhengzhi's foot, however, before he could think properly, a cloud of white powder appeared in front of his eyes.
As a powerful demon that had reached the 'god' level, how would he feel for being attacked by a eighteen year old human at such a close distance, with the continuous attack of foot-hooking and spraying lime powder in his eyes?
Nobody knew.
At least, Monster Emperor Baizhi had her mouth agape. Besides being astonished, she thought she was seeing things.
Of course, the monster kings watching from beneath also could not believe their eyes. After all, the tides had turned too quickly.
However, Fang Zhengzhi clearly would not think of that at the moment.
The only thing he thought of was to be fast, faster, even faster, and as fast as he could. He had to make sure that the Space-splitting Demon God could not attack and could only defend.
This was the ultimate lesson he learned from Xing Yuanguo from the Stablisation Constabulary, the leading constabulary of the Thirteen Constabularies in the Great Xia Dynasty.
Use attack as a means to defend!
However, the 'use attack as a means to defend' battle tactic had evolved in Fang Zhengzhi's hands. For example, he used the tactic in a much more shameless manner.
However, were these important?
No!
When it was a matter of life and death, regardless of what tactic was used, it was the best tactic as long as it was effective. Just like how when choosing cats, regardless of whether the cat was a black cat or white cat, it was a good cat if it could catch the rat.
"Looks like you have figured out why I am called the 'Space-splitting Demon God'." After defending the five consecutive attacks of Fang Zhengzhi, the Space-splitting Demon God finally calmed down and gave a chilling smile.
Yet the few white spots of the lime powder made him look slightly comical.
"Well, I will still suggest that you have your meal first!" As Fang Zhengzhi spoke, he threw a punch in the Space-splitting Demon God's face.
"Haha, it's not too late for me to eat after I kill you." The Space-splitting Demon God already understood Fang Zhengzhi's train of thought.
However, just like what Fang Zhengzhi had predicted, when fighting at a close distance away from him, the advantage that the Space-splitting Demon God once had in terms of speed was reduced.
Moreover, the Space-splitting Demon God could not retreat or move. Therefore he was unable to use his advantage in terms of speed to escape from Fang Zhengzhi's attack.
"He could hold on for such a long time?!"
"This brat… How did he manage to do that?"
"Yan Yin only lasted for one attack, yet this brat managed to attack ten times? Moreover, the Space-splitting Demon God has yet to counterattack?!"
"Roar!"
As the battle between Fang Zhengzhi and the Space-splitting Demon God was the focus of that area, the monster kings were extremely stunned.
After all, this scene was somewhat unbelievable.
Moreover, Fang Zhengzhi could be said to be at an advantageous position while he attacked the Space-splitting Demon God.
"You brat, although you are good, you are ultimately a mortal. Now, I shall let you know what's the difference between a god and a mortal!" After defending the five consecutive strikes by Fang Zhengzhi, the Space-splitting Demon God looked serious.
He no longer had the interest to 'play around' with Fang Zhengzhi.
Boom! The sky darkened suddenly with a loud noise. Unlike how Monster Emperor Baizhi turned the day into night, this time, the darkness only surrounded the Space-splitting Demon God and Fang Zhengzhi.
Along with the change to darkness, a palm was stretched out and slapped down on Fang Zhengzhi's head.
It was a terrifying coercion.
It was an extremely powerful aura that pressed down like a tall mountain. With an undefeatable power, it felt like as if a giant was slapping on ants.
The Space-splitting Demon God had begun his counterattack.
In a situation where it was almost impossible for him to do so, he managed to counterattack. More importantly, as he attacked, the other two of his hands were still defending the moves made by Fang Zhengzhi.
"A third hand?!" Fang Zhengzhi was soaked with perspiration when he saw the gigantic palm that slammed down on him. If he had a chance, he wanted to curse.
'Since you could already control space, why do you still need a third hand?'
'Why must you be so powerful!'
'How to even fight enjoyably with you if you are so powerful?'
'I might as well just wait for you to kill me.'
Fang Zhengzhi was about to give up on hope. Although he might not die from the slap, he would definitely die if he gave the Space-splitting Demon God an opportunity to counterattack.
Should he dart?
Definitely not!
Biting his teeth, Fang Zhengzhi tossed his Traceless sword and mumbled, "Dear, I have treated you well, if it's time to attack, please attack!"
Buzz! Just as Fang Zhengzhi was praying for the Traceless sword to defend against the gigantic hand that slapped down, a loud sound that shook the world could be heard.
Soon after, a clear sound was heard too.
"Freeze!"
Fang Zhengzhi was rather familiar with that sound. He was not only shocked but also surprised as that was the fighting style of Chi Guyan.
Of course, that was not the main concern. Most importantly, he was extremely near to the Space-splitting Demon God and by raising his leg, he could successfully kick the Space-splitting Demon God in his balls.
Crack! Following the explosive sound, the Space-splitting Demon God widened his eyes immediately. He felt that something underneath his crotch was crushed…
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 896: Go Forth, I Am Your Opponent
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
There was a kind of pain that went down to the bone.
That was the pain that the Space-splitting Demon God was experiencing. This excruciating pain caused him to tremble uncontrollably and his face paled.
"He kicked… kicked it?!"
"How is that possible?"
Monster Emperor Baizhi and the monster kings watched in disbelief.
Regardless of whether they believed it, Fang Zhengzhi indeed kicked it. Furthermore, he was spot on and had used all of his strength.
Of course, it was not because he kicked fast enough. In fact, the Space-splitting Demon God had already made a defensive movement when Fang Zhengzhi made his move.
However…
The Space-splitting Demon God did not manage to block the kick.
That was because when he did his defensive move, a powerful restraining force caused him to stop moving temporarily.
It was for a very short period of time, but it was sufficient.
Boom! At the instant when Fang Zhengzhi kicked the Space-splitting Demon God, a loud and powerful explosive sound was heard. That was because the gigantic palm had slapped down.
While blocking the attack, the traceless sword made a loud and clear sound.
When the palm and traceless sword collided, a gigantic airwave spread towards all directions. It was so strong that it made countless black cracks in the surrounding space. Yet strangely, Fang Zhengzhi was enclosed within an odd purple light shield.
"He blocked it?!" Not only could the monster kings not believe what had just happened, but even Fang Zhengzhi felt the same way when he saw the purple light shield around his body.
Yet these were no longer important.
He had indeed blocked the attack made by the Space-splitting Demon God. Therefore, driven by the mindset of "kick someone when they're down", he threw a punch towards the face of the Space-splitting Demon God.
Bam! Once again, he managed to hit the Space-splitting Demon God right in the center of his face. Since the start, the Space-splitting Demon God had not made a single dodge.
Fresh red blood flowed out of the corner of the Space-splitting Demon God's mouth. It was evident that he was in pain after being hit by the punch.
After all, Fang Zhengzhi was almost equally as powerful as Monster Emperor Baizhi. In fact, he was even stronger than Yan Yin.
Of course, most importantly, the Space-splitting Demon God did not even dodge or had any intention to defend. Therefore, no matter how powerful he was with a 'god' level, it was impossible for him to remain unharmed.
Yet, the Space-splitting Demon God lived up to his name.
Although Fang Zhengzhi's attack had hit the face of the Space-splitting Demon God, he was not defeated by the attack. Instead, he stood quietly on the spot with his eyes widened.
This was out of Fang Zhengzhi's expectations.
Chi Guyan was unquestionably powerful. Even someone who was in the ordinary sage state was not her opponent if she chose to make use of her Gifted Bloodline.
Yet, Chi Guyan had not entered the sage state. She was not able to fully utilise both her Gifted Bloodline and her capabilities.
Furthermore, she was severely injured.
Therefore, Fang Zhengzhi was certain that with her current condition, Chi Guyan could not possibly control the Space-splitting Demon God for such a long duration. In fact, it would be exaggerating if she could even control him for a second.
Yet why did the Space-splitting Demon God not make any movements after he was attacked by Fang Zhengzhi?
Could it be that…
Chi Guyan had reached the Sage State?!
As this thought struck him, Fang Zhengzhi looked beneath at the pink figure amongst the dozens of monster kings.
Chi Guyan's black long hair swayed behind her back.
Chi Guyan's beauty was one that left the world in awe. Even though she was severely injured, the arrogance on her face could not be hidden.
Combined with the enormous faint shadow when she turned behind, in particular, the cold, bright, long five-colored snake tail that was above all living things, her beauty gave an extremely high degree of invasion.
Unfortunately, however…
There was no marking on her forehead that represented the sage state. Her face was as pale as ever and perspiration trickled down her forehead.
It was evident that Chi Guyan could not have lasted until now solely by using her origin energy. She had lasted because of her willpower and determination.
"Mother… Mother Earth?!" At this moment, Fang Zhengzhi heard a trembling voice.
Space-splitting Demon God!
This voice was not foreign to Fang Zhengzhi. However, as compared to the voice that was filled with coldness and despise, Space-splitting Demon God's voice was filled with astonishment.
Moreover, there was a quiver in his voice.
"Mother Earth?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at the Space-splitting Demon God's face of astonishment and blood, then looked at the pink figure a distance away, and was stunned as well.
Apart from him, Monster Emperor Baizhi, the Monster Kings who were surrounding Chi Guyan and Yun Qingwu were also stunned after hearing the Space-splitting Demon God's words
"Mother Earth?"
"Was Space-splitting Demon God referring to Chi Guyan?"
"Chi Guyan is Mother Earth?!"
"How is that possible?"
Almost every human and monster in the Holy Region has know that Chi Guyan had a powerful gift and had the First Bloodline.
Yet the origin and specialty of the First Bloodline was unclear to all.
After all, Chi Guyan was not old. Besides that, she did not spend a lot of time outside. Except for the time when she showcased her capabilities during the examination for the Law of Dao in the Great Xia Dynasty few years ago, she spent most of her time in the Heaven Dao Pavilion.
Most importantly…
The era of Mother Earth had long passed. It was almost untraceable except for a few records in the historical books.
Yet, the Space-splitting Demon God was different.
Amongst the humans, demons and monsters, the Space-splitting Demon God was the most familiar with Mother Earth. He was the only one who witnessed the presence of Mother Earth.
"Demon Deity, her name is Chi Guyan and she is only seventeen. Although she is extraordinarily gifted, she is not Mother Earth!" After being stunned for a moment and exchanging gazes with each other, one of the elder of the demon race said loudly.
"Chi Guyan?" The Space-splitting Demon God looked at the enormous faint shadow behind Chi Guyan and frowned.
As he frowned, a beam of purple light flashed across his eyes. Then, the Space-splitting Demon God felt the pain on his chest.
It happened very quickly, so quickly that even the elders of the demon race and Monster Emperor Baizhi who had been looking at the Monster Emperor Baizhi could not react.
Nevertheless, a sword was inserted into the Space-splitting Demon God's chest and the evil purple light glowed on the sword. Although it was not fully inserted into his body, blood had flowed out.
Shock and horror.
Fang Zhengzhi was also shocked. He sprang his attack. Before the Space-splitting Demon God regained his senses, he grabbed his traceless sword and stabbed it in the Space-splitting Demon God's chest.
However, after about an inch, he encountered a powerful force that prevented his sword from further sinking in.
"Ah!!!" A loud roar was heard. Then, an enormous and terrifying force surged towards Fang Zhengzhi's chest.
The Space-splitting Demon God was infuriated.
This was the first time Fang Zhengzhi had seen such a furious emotion after arriving in this world. The anger had made the Space-splitting Demon God forget about the bet with Yun Qingwu.
He took a step forward.
Without any consideration, the Space-splitting Demon God crashed into Fang Zhengzhi and his thick armor glowed with extraordinarily bright radiance.
Bam! The powerful force made Fang Zhengzhi feel like he was being hit by a tall mountain. He was sent flying uncontrollably backwards.
The next moment, he felt a powerful sense of crisis surging towards him. It was a beam of light that was hidden in the dark. It was extremely sharp and fast that it made one quiver.
Fang Zhengzhi was not foolish.
He knew that it was the black bone spur that the Space-splitting Demon God had kept all along. Therefore, when he felt the sense of crisis, his body glowed with an azure blue radiance too.
Swoosh! Fang Zhengzhi appeared at a spot that was three steps away. However, he had a cut on his left hand.
It was a small cut but an extremely deep one. Blood splattered across the sky and landed on the white flowers on top of the Tree of God.
Everything happened in an instant.
From stabbing the Space-splitting Demon God's chest with the Traceless Sword to Fang Zhengzhi being pushed by the Space-splitting Demon God, and finally to how the black bone spur penetrated Fang Zhengzhi's left hand, everything happened in a blink of an eye.
"What the f*ck…" Fang Zhengzhi started perspiring with cold sweat. If he had not dodged at the last moment, he would have been stabbed in his heart instead of his left hand.
It was too fast!
Moreover, the Space-splitting Demon God had moved. Not only that, he had used his weapon, the black bone spur.
How about the bet agreement?
Where was the trust between people?
"Die!" The Space-splitting Demon God's voice could be heard again. Clearly, he did not care about the bet agreement at this point in time and the only thing he had in mind was to kill Fang Zhengzhi.
Since he did not kill Fang Zhengzhi with one strike, the Space-splitting Demon God had movedd once again. He disappeared from his spot as though he had blended into the darkness.
"Shameless thief, watch out!" Witnessing the disappearance of the Space-splitting Demon God, Chi Guyan's snake tail turned into a stream of light and whipped at Fang Zhengzhi's back.
Boom!
Fang Zhengzhi fell forward as he was struck by the whip. It was so powerful that he nearly dropped the Traceless Sword in his hand.
"…" Fang Zhengzhi wanted to curse.
However, he did not manage to do so because as he fell, a chilling black light ray flashed across the spot he was at.
Then, the Space-splitting Demon God appeared beneath the black light ray. Although the blood on his chest had solidified, the anger in his face seemed to have grown.
"Looks like you are indeed not Mother Earth!" The Space-splitting Demon God took a glance at Chi Guyan with a cold expression. "Mother Earth had already died. So… You should not continue to live in this world!"
As he spoke, the darkness surrounding him spread towards all directions.
Then, he disappeared once again.
It was very fast, so fast that there were no disruptions to the surrounding space. It was no longer the ultimate speed but rather a literal vanish.
The next moment, a ray of black light had reached Chi Guyan.
"Oh no, dodge!" Yan Qianli and the Heavenly Oasis Saint who were standing beneath finally reacted and shouted when they saw the black light.
However, the black light had came too quickly. Furthermore, nobody had expected that the Space-splitting Demon God would suddenly attack Chi Guyan.
"Attack!" Chi Guyan yelled softly. Meanwhile, the faint shadow behind her shook violently and an extremely powerful aura exuded from the body of the faint shadow.
Boom!
The two forces of power collided and the black light shook a little. Very quickly, the black light disappeared into the broken space.
It appeared as though Chi Guyan had successfully blocked the attack. Yet everyone knew that when the black light reappeared, Chi Guyan would be dead.
Then…
The black light reappeared.
This time, it appeared at the position of Chi Guyan's heart. It was cold and sharp and the entire space seemed to have been frozen.
Time seemed to have stopped.
However, surprisingly, after the black light appeared, instead of entering her heart, it quietly remained at the front of it.
That was because a red chain was coiled around the black light.
Near-Life Key!
Crack! The red chain shook and cracks appeared on it. However, this did not have much effects as the dark green chain had coiled around the black light again.
The instant when the dark green chain appeared, a gigantic black figure appeared in the sky. Eight complex symbols shone at the eight different positions of the figure.
"You are not stupid, don't you know your opponent is me?!" A furious roar was heard. Then, a fist surrounded by black armor and black flames appeared at the back of the black light.
Boom! A terrifying airwave tumbled like the tornado. The powerful aura blew on the pink dress and the black hair of Chi Guyan.
As the airwave tumbled, the Space-splitting Demon God appeared. With an extremely fast speed, he retreated in the other direction.
Following that, another figure appeared in front of Chi Guyan. It was wrapped with black armor and blazing flames were burning on the armor.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 897: Time to Explode
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"Come on, let me see how powerful the so-called 'God' is!" A voice with a wildness that was never heard before came from the black flames
This was a shocking scene.
Nobody had expected Fang Zhengzhi was able to send the Space-splitting Demon God flying with a punch after he was attacked by the Space-splitting demon god.
This was not because Fang Zhengzhi's speed was faster than the Space-splitting Demon God. It was because he had an accurate judgment of where the Space-splitting demon god would appear.
The monster kings were stunned.
Apart from them, Monster Emperor Baizhi, the Heavenly Oasis Saint, Yan Qianli and Wu Yuer who were watching from beneath also watched with astonishment.
Fang Zhengzhi did not bother about this. He took a glance at the pale Chi Guyan, slowly stretched out his arm and stopped it in front of her.
Without any words and without further stretching action, he calmly stopped his arm in front of Chi Guyan and patiently waited.
Chi Guyan's body trembled. She looked at the palm in front of her and then at Fang Zhengzhi's expression.
She could not see anything much from Fang Zhengzhi's face because the black flames that surrounded Fang Zhengzhi had already blocked his face.
The only thing she could see was…
Fang Zhengzhi's eyes.
It was a pair of eyes that showed anger. Apart from the evil purple, there was a gradually turning Figure of the Six Rebirth Dao Techniques. Red, blue, green and black, four different colors shined brightly on the Figure of the Six Rebirth Dao Techniques.
Chi Guyan did not ask Fang Zhengzhi what he was up to. She knew about his decision after she saw the pair of eyes.
The two hands were held together.
"Do you trust me?" Fang Zhengzhi said. The killer aura in his voice made him sound serious.
Meanwhile, Chi Guyan's pale face started blushing as though she had not felt the killer aura.
"Yes." Chi Guyan nodded.
Without saying anything, she leaned towards Fang Zhengzhi gradually and her shoulder was in touch with Fang Zhengzhi's body.
"Let's kill this God together!" Fang Zhengzhi tightened his grip on Chi Guyan's hand and smiled faintly.
"Haha…" Chi Guyan smiled. Although she did not answer Fang Zhengzhi directly or nod, her face showed a sense of accomplishment and relief.
Her pink long dress that was stained with blood swayed in the wind, making a sound which sounded like a happy tune from the streams of the mountain.
"Stop talking rubbish, roar!" At this moment, a Monster King who was standing beside Chi Guyan and Fang Zhengzhi seemed to have regained his senses.
As he let out a loud roar, two gigantic sharp claws slapped down on Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan with the speed of the lightning.
Just before the two sharp claws touched Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan, a bright purple sword light shined.
The sword light rose majestically like fire.
Instantly, the entire sky seemed to have darkened. All that left in the sky was this sword that looked as though it was about to split open the sky and the earth.
The sword light passed by the two sharp claws and went straight into the sky, the sound of the sword and the sound caused by the collision between metals echoed in the sky.
Crack! The monster king's claws split open along with its gigantic body that was covered in scaled armor.
One could see the astonishment and fear on the monster king's face. There was also utter disbelief in his blue eyes.
However, no matter whether he believed it or not, his body had been split into two by the sword light. Meanwhile, a golden monster pearl floated in the sky.
Plop! The moment where the golden monster pearl appeared, Fang Zhengzhi had swallowed it.
Gulp, gulp…
After swallowing the monster pearl, Fang Zhengzhi kicked his mouth and looked at the other monster kings around him with a hungry expression like a starving wolf looking at its prey.
"Tastes good, anymore?"
None of the monster kings answered Fang Zhengzhi's question. They could only think of a word: beast; a beast that was even more terrifying than monsters.
"Hahaha, interesting, very interesting!" The voice of the Space-splitting Demon God could be heard. Unlike before, there was extreme excitement in his cold voice.
Meanwhile, a figure had gradually appeared in front of Fang Zhengzhi. It was less than ten steps away from Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan.
"I've always thought that the person standing in front of me was as weak as an ant. Looks like now I have to admit that I've underestimated your abilities. You mastered four out of the six Rebirth Dao Techniques? How rare, so rare!" The Space-splitting Demon God laughed until his body trembled. Then, he stopped abruptly. "To make up for my mistake, I shall let you see the powers of the real god before I kill you!"
"Can you please say something new? You have said the exact same thing once already." Fang Zhengzhi raised his traceless sword slowly and pointed the tip of the sword at the throat of the Space-splitting Demon God.
"Haha, really?!" Smiling again, the Space-splitting Demon God widened his eyes. "Fine, I shall say something new. How do you want to die?"
Buzz!
Following the voice of the Space-splitting Demon God, an extremely terrifying aura exuded from his body. It felt like the roars emitted by the vast troops and horses in a bloody battlefield. The force was so strong that it created black cracks in the surrounding space.
Meanwhile, the golden mark on the Space-splitting Demon God's forehead gradually split open, exposing two complicated Cloud Pattern beside the crack.
Demon Eye!
Every demon had a demon eye that represented their identity and capability on their forehead. That was no exception for the Space-splitting Demon God, who was a demon.
However, the demon eye on the forehead of the Space-splitting Demon God was neither red nor gold and there was no radiance in the eye. In fact, it was filled with darkness, complete darkness.
Yet, at the instant when the demon eye opened, Fang Zhengzhi felt as though it was a real eye looking at him, causing him to slip into a daze.
However, he did not stay in the state of daze for too long and in fact regained his senses almost instantly. That was because Chi Guyan had attacked immediately after the Space-splitting Demon God opened his demon eye.
It was very sudden.
It was so sudden that even Monster Emperor Baizhi was shocked.
After all, Chi Guyan was severely injured. By right, for someone who was severely injured, it would be more advantageous with longer delays.
Yet Chi Guyan clearly did not do that. Without any hesitation, she whipped her gigantic snake tail at the Space-splitting Demon God.
Most importantly, the faint shadow behind her had evidently solidified and the five colored scales on the snake tail were shining with radiance.
"Erm? She recovered so quickly?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi was clearly surprised.
"If Fang Zhengzhi had a way to make Chi Guyan recover so quickly, he would have used it long ago. If I am right, he must have used some method and lent his origin energy to Chi Guyan." Yun Qingwu shook her head lightly.
"Lend?" Monster Emperor Baizhi frowned slightly and looked at the hands that Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan held together. "It is the Dao of Yin Yang!"
"Dao of Yin Yang? Hmm… it should be." Yun Qingwu nodded. Her tone was rather confusing as it made her sound surprised but yet not very.
A loud voice was heard.
When Monster Emperor Baizhi was talking to Yun Qingwu, the Space-splitting Demon God had successfully blocked Chi Guyan's attack, causing a ferocious force to spread to the surroundings.
The Space-splitting Demon God did not dodge.
He did not have to worry about anything else after he had opened his demon eye. However, he was still rather surprised when he blocked Chi Guyan's attack.
"The Dao of Yin Yang?" The Space-splitting Demon God had also realized the change in Chi Guyan's capability. After all, it was too obvious.
The solidified faint shadow behind Chi Guyan, the majestic aura, the face and hair that were becoming more defined were all signs that told him that Chi Guyan was at the peak of her powers.
Of course, Fang Zhengzhi was the one who really surprised the Space-splitting Demon God.
As Chi Guyan's powers hit the peak, Fang Zhengzhi's powers did not have any signs of diminishing, in fact, it grew stronger.
"Exactly how much origin energy does this brat have in his body?" The Space-splitting Demon God knew that although the Dao of Yin Yang could allow the two parties to achieve an amazing cycle, this cycle would not appear from nowhere. In other words, when Chi Guyan became stronger, Fang Zhengzhi would become weaker.
Unless…
The origin power that Fang Zhengzhi had was so great that it could support two people at the same time such that both Chi Guyan and himself were at the peak of their capabilities.
The Space-splitting Demon God was confused.
However, he did not remain confused for a long time. That was because he knew that no matter how great Fang Zhengzhi's Origin Energy was, there was an enormous difference between them in terms of their Enlightenment State.
Using the analogy of a wealthy person who owned a gold mine, if he did not know how to make use of it, he would not be able to make too much impact.
"Die!" After shouting ferociously, the Space-splitting Demon God dashed towards Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan.
He was so fast that nobody could react.
Yet the purple sword radiance had shone again. At that instant when the Space-splitting Demon God vanished, Fang Zhengzhi moved his traceless sword.
He could not see the Space-splitting Demon God's actions clearly.
However, that did not affect his strike. Once again, the purple sword radiance lit up the sky.
Crack! The Traceless sword collided with the black bone spur, emitting a sound that was sharp enough to shatter the surrounding space. Black cracks shone in the sky.
Meanwhile, the giant figure of eight flames above Fang Zhengzhi's head pressed down on the Space-splitting Demon God's head like a tall mountain.
"Naive!" With a cold expression, the Space-splitting Demon God threw his black bone spur forward and defended against the approaching purple sword radiance.
The bright purple sword radiance suddenly became twisted and made quite some noise. Then, it split open under the pressure of the black bone spur.
Boom! The black bone spur hit Fang Zhengzhi.
The strong collision force split open the black armor on Fang Zhengzhi and he felt as though his entire body was about to explode.
However, he still held on tight to his sword.
Spat! Fang Zhengzhi spat out a mouth of blood. The red blood landed on the Traceless sword and was absorbed by it.
"Let's see who's the one who is going to die!" Fang Zhengzhi widened his eyes. His entire body was burning with the ferocious black flames and golden light was flowing on the broken black armor.
As he spoke, a blood-red light rose from the blade of the traceless sword, exuding a chilling aura.
He wanted to kill the god, however, was it so easy to kill a god?
Fang Zhengzhi had always known that he could not possibly stand an advantage in terms of strength. Therefore, he only could use his willpower, a determined willpower to win.
"Hmm?!" The Space-splitting Demon God was evidently shocked. He thought that Fang Zhengzhi should have been sent flying by his attack.
Yet not only was Fang Zhengzhi not sent flying, but he did not retreat at all. On top of that, he even made an attack with his sword.
The Space-splitting Demon God tightened his grip on the black bone spur once again. Just as he was about to continue his attack, another beam of sword radiance had reached his throat.
It was Chi Guyan's sword.
As Fang Zhengzhi made his attack, Chi Guyan's also attacked with her sword. Meanwhile, she whipped her gigantic snake tail towards the back of the head of the Space-splitting Demon God.
The Space-splitting Demon God narrowed his eyes.
In terms of Enlightenment State, he definitely won Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan. However, that was precisely why he did not want the battle to end up with a lose-lose outcome.
He moved.
The Space-splitting Demon God had once again disappeared into the space.
If he could not attack from the front, then he should choose to attack from the rear. However, would the Space-splitting Demon God make this ordinary choice?
No!
That was because he was a demon who had experienced the real battlefield. Another reason was because of the gigantic snake tail swaying behind Chi Guyan.
Therefore, he made a more cunning choice that caught his opponents off guard. However, the main reason was to take revenge on Fang Zhengzhi's kick earlier on.
The bottom part of the body — the legs!
This was a position that no ordinary human would think of!
However the Space-splitting Demon God could not understand why he felt a painful sensation on his face just as he appeared beneath Fang Zhengzhi's feet.
Fang Zhengzhi had stepped on his face with his feet.
It hurts!
"Don't think that I can't read your mind!" Fang Zhengzhi's voice could be heard. It was as though he was chanting 'dumbass, dumbass, dumbass…' repeatedly.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 898: Who Has The Power To Decide The Winner and Loser
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
The Space-splitting Demon God's face became distorted.
As a powerful demon who was at the 'god' level, he ought to be commanding the sea and waves and be at a highly-respected position. However, he was "blatantly" stepped on the face by an ordinary mortal.
Insult? This word was not even suitable to describe his feelings.
That was because he had been repeatedly attacked by Fang Zhengzhi with the most insulting tactics possible. Furthermore, he saw a tinge of disdain in Fang Zhengzhi's eyes.
Or in other words, despise!
A human in the Mortal Enlightenment State was despising a God? This was so ridiculous that none of the monsters, demons, or humans could believe.
It was exactly like how they still could not believe how even after the Space-splitting Demon God had shouted "die", he was still stepped on the face by Fang Zhengzhi.
"…" The Space-splitting Demon God wanted to speak but he could not because his mouth was sealed by the feet above him.
Why did this happen?
The Space-splitting Demon God could not understand. He could not understand how Fang Zhengzhi had thought of his plans and was so certain that he would have attacked from the bottom.
Nevertheless, that was no longer important.
His face really hurt. Fang Zhengzhi must have stepped him with full force and unrestrained.
Boom! The head of the Space-splitting Demon God inclined and he fell heavily on a branch of the Tree of God. The powerful force broke the tree branch and caused countless of leaves and white flowers to fall. It was rather beautiful but desolated.
This scene was sufficient to make people scream in shock.
However, the atmosphere had been extremely quiet throughout the entire process, from the start when Fang Zhengzhi stepped on Space-splitting Demon God to how the Space-splitting Demon God broke the tree branch of the Tree of God.
That was because the monster kings, Monster Emperor Baizhi, the Heavenly Oasis Saint and Yan Qianli were all evidently stunned by the scene.
Nobody could believe their eyes. Yet, that was the reality.
Time seemed to have stopped until the Space-splitting Demon God stood up again. He touched the footprint on his face and spat out a mouth of blood.
"Fang Zhengzhi, I want to tear you into pieces!!!" A terrifying aura exuded from the Space-splitting Demon God. This aura lingered in the air and blew on the branches of the Tree of God, causing the surroundings to be extremely turbulent as breaking sounds were heard.
It was evident that the Space-splitting Demon God was infuriated to the maximum level.
However, Fang Zhengzhi still had a look of disdain on his face. He did not disdain the Space-splitting Demon God because of his capabilities, but rather how he wanted to spring a sneak attack under his crotch area.
How stupid!
As the classic famous saying during the Three Kingdoms Period, 'How would the person who was good at targeting others not watch out for himself?' How hilarious.
Fang Zhengzhi gave the Space-splitting Demon God a middle finger and secretly said 'dumbass!'. Then, he tightened his grip on the traceless sword and stuck out his tongue to lick the blood stains around his mouth.
"Are you afraid?" Fang Zhengzhi asked.
"No." Chi Guyan shook her head.
"You indeed do not need to be afraid. After all, you are not the person he wants to tear apart."
"That's right." Chi Guyan smiled faintly and her pale face became pink like the peach blossom that bloomed in March.
It was so beautiful that it made one's heart flutter.
Fang Zhengzhi looked at Chi Guyan and the scene where he was lured by Chi Guyan's gold ingot in the Southern Mountain Village flashed across his mind.
That was when he found out about Chi Guyan's identity.
The daughter of the Divine Constabulary, the Princess of the Great Xia Dynasty. She was so noble that her words could decide one's life or death.
All along he had been thinking why Chi Guyan had been continuously forcing him to go to a higher ground. Was it because of the kick years ago?
If he had been caught by Chi Guyan back then, or if he had decided to take the risk, revealed the truth of the Illustration of All Creation and became a member of the Divine Constabulary, would the outcome be different?
Fang Zhengzhi did not know. However, at that instant, he realized that perhaps there was something in the world that could not be described using words.
"Is it nice?" Chi Guyan suddenly asked.
"Yes it is, but lacking some gentleness. It will be better if you can have the three obediences and four virtues, be good in both domestic and social aspects… Cough, actually you're good this way!" Fang Zhengzhi broke off his sentence and shuddered. Then, he smiled brightly.
"Hmm, I think so too." Chi Guyan nodded in satisfaction. Then, she looked beneath. "Do you think Wu Yuer can hear our conversation?"
"…" Fang Zhengzhi's smile froze. He suddenly realized that Chi Guyan was standing in front of him. Chi Guyan, the Pride of the Heavens, the one who was more superior than Yun Qingwu in terms of the state of mind and intelligence.
So, was he tricked again?
Fang Zhengzhi did not continue thinking because the Space-splitting Demon God had already charged towards Chi Guyan and himself with a wild and raging force.
The god-like powerful demon was being ignored.
The Space-splitting Demon God could not understand how Fang Zhengzhi still had the mood to chat with Chi Guyan when he was burning with rage.
"What on earth are the two of them thinking about?"
"Time is precious." Fang Zhengzhi raised his Traceless Sword and the purple sword radiance made the sky turn purple.
People like to ask, 'What will you do at the last moment of your life?'
There was a variety of answers to this question.
Fang Zhengzhi's answer was…
To have a casual chat with someone.
This was the state of mind that Fang Zhengzhi had now. He did not know what was on Chi Guyan's mind, but since Chi Guyan was smiling so leisurely, he thought that she would be in the same state of mind as him.
Escape?
If he had met a powerful rival like the Space-splitting Demon God previously, he would definitely have escaped. However, at that moment in time, he did not have the intention to escape.
There were not many reasons for this.
Perhaps it was because of Chi Guyan's blooming smile, or maybe it was because of the figure who was clad in a black muslin dress that stood below the Tree of God.
Of course, perhaps he wanted to stay to witness the powers of the so-called Demon God who had walked out of the Gate of God.
That was what went through Fang Zhengzhi's mind.
However, Wu Yuer did not think the same way. From her expressions, one could tell that she was evidently angry.
Just like her personality, she drew a clear distinction between what she loved and what she hated.
"Shameless, extremely shameless!" Wu Yuer's face was slightly red. It was either due to her anger or because she felt wronged.
However, she still did not move. Even though she was breathing heavily, she stood silently on the spot and bit her lips.
Yet one thing that was certain was that if Fang Zhengzhi was fortunate enough to survive, he had to pay some price for the words he had said.
But will Fang Zhengzhi survive?
Wu Yuer was unsure. However, she would definitely take care of his corpse if he died and send it back to Northern Mountain Village. Then, she would find a place beside the river to build a grave so that the Northern Mountain Village and the Cang Ling Mountain could be seen.
Of course, she would put a stone on the grave, then a wooden chair on the stone so she could accompany him quietly…
"Shameless brat, will you really die this time?" The more Wu Yuer thought about it, the angrier she got. However, without knowing the reason, her vision started to blur.
Perhaps it was because the purple light in the sky was too blinding, or perhaps it was because the darkness was too powerful that it had crushed the purple light completely.
Wu Yuer suddenly realized that she could no longer see clearly.
Yet she tried her best to open her eyes wide without blinking or rubbing them. She was afraid that everything would have ended if she rubbed her eyes.
There were loud sounds in the sky.
The sounds alternated between loud thunderous booms and ear-piercing sharp noises. Wu Yuer could not see clearly. She only saw the movements of shadows and lights.
However, she knew that it had not ended as long as there were movements. Therefore, there was still hope even though it was extremely small.
"Yuer, you cried…" The voice of the Heavenly Oasis Saint was heard. It was very soft but it was extremely concerned.
"Ah? I cried?" Wu Yuer shook her head and realized that tears had streamed down her face.
She panicked when she realized that the shadow she had been looking at had disappeared when she blinked.
Where was it?!
Do not end like that!
Wu Yuer opened her eyes again. She stopped panicking when she realized that the shadow in the sky was still there.
Furthermore, her vision became clearer and she could see the hand which Fang Zhengzhi held his Traceless Sword.
However…
Why were there so much blood on his body?!
Wu Yuer's eyes widened again as she wanted to see clearer. Then, she realized that not only were there more blood stains on Fang Zhengzhi's body, he had many injuries too.
Although the wounds were not big, he was covered in wounds which blood continuously flowed out from. Even his black armor was stained red by the blood.
Meanwhile, many spiderweb-like cracks had appeared on the exquisite black armor. Some of them were deep and some were shallow, as if the armor was about to shatter apart.
"No, do not die, you shameless brat!"
At the top of the Tree of God, Fang Zhengzhi raised his head slightly and smiled because he realized that he had held on for another fifteen minutes.
"Looks like you are not powerful enough." Fang Zhengzhi looked at the Space-splitting Demon God with disdain.
"Since I have said I would tear you into pieces, I will not let you die so easily!" There was also blood on the hands and body of the Space-splitting Demon God, yet the blood was from the black bone spur. In other words, the blood was from Fang Zhengzhi.
"Not powerful means not powerful. Nobody would believe your excuses." Fang Zhengzhi smiled and pointed the tip of the Traceless Sword at the throat of the Space-splitting Demon God.
"Hmph!" The Space-splitting Demon God snorted coldly and did not have any intention to continue to talk nonsense with Fang Zhengzhi. The black bone spur in his hand moved and vanished into thin air.
Meanwhile, a beam of purple sword light shined.
However…
No matter how bright the sword light was and how fast it had struck, the black bone spur was not blocked at all and appeared at the bottom of Fang Zhengzhi's left thigh.
Slash!
The black bone spur penetrated through Fang Zhengzhi;s thigh and returned to the hands of the Space-splitting Demon God. The blood on the bone spur dripped down like water droplets onto his body and splattered onto his black armor.
Meanwhile, the other hand of the Space-splitting Demon God had caught the purple sword light that was traveling towards him.
With a tight grip, the sword light broke apart and became purple spots.
Fang Zhengzhi's body inclined slightly and his mouth moved subconsciously. However, he stood back upright again and tightened his grip on his Traceless Sword.
"You are a mortal. No matter how talented and lucky you are, it is impossible for you to win a God. Do you not understand this?" After saying this sentence, the black bone spur in the Space-splitting Demon God's hand disappeared again.
This time, instead of appearing beside Fang Zhengzhi, the black bone spur appeared in front of Chi Guyan's chest.
Clang!
At the instant when the black bone spur appeared, a beam of purple light landed on it and it fell from the sky.
"Hmph, naive!" Fang Zhengzhi smiled brightly. However, along with the blood on his body, it appeared as though he was struggling.
The Space-splitting Demon God frowned.
This was the fifth time he attacked Chi Guyan. However, he had not succeeded once because of Fang Zhengzhi's defence.
Why could he predict that?
The Space-splitting Demon God stretched out his hand and the black bone spur reappeared on his palm, radiating a chilling light that made one quiver.
What was the reason?
The Space-splitting Demon God could not understand how Fang Zhengzhi who neither had the speed nor any idea of his attack route could manage to block his attack, be it for Chi Guyan or himself, at the critical moment.
"What kind of monster are you?"
"You have asked the right question. I can tell you very honestly that I am really the reincarnated Emperor Huang. Believe me, look into my eyes, I am very sincere!" Fang Zhengzhi blinked his eyes and said with a look of sincerity.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 899: The Best Moment to Kill With One Shot
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"Sincere? Reincarnation of Emperor Huang?" The Space-splitting Demon God glanced at Fang Zhengzhi's eyes. He did not know whether to describe him as being too naive or simply too foolish.
How would he believe a comment that even a five-year-old child would not? Even if he had believed it, so what?
At this stage, even if Fang Zhengzhi was really the reincarnated Emperor Huang, why would he show mercy? Why would he allow such a potential threat and trouble-maker to live?
The Space-splitting Demon God wanted to laugh.
He really did not want to continue wasting his time with Fang Zhengzhi. However, Fang Zhengzhi's stubbornness was beyond his expectations.
After a few rounds of exhilarating engagements, he was slightly afraid of closing up to Fang Zhengzhi. That was because he knew that once he had chosen to attack Fang Zhengzhi from a close distance, he would not have much advantage in terms of speed.
Furthermore, along with the engagements, he became more shocked by Fang Zhengzhi's powers. Fang Zhengzhi was so powerful that even he felt difficult to defeat him in some aspects.
For example, Fang Zhengzhi's attacking power, under the support of the Dao of Asura and the Traceless Sword, although not comparable to himself, could not be underestimated. At least, he could not use his body to defend against Fang Zhengzhi's attacks.
The other aspect would be Fang Zhengzhi's judgment.
Perhaps it should not be called judgment but rather imagination. His radical imagination made the experienced fighter lose his advantage.
He was like the ancient saying that went, 'one never plays by the rules'.
Because of this, the Space-splitting Demon God had lost his advantage twice consecutively. Nevertheless, the main concern apart from Fang Zhengzhi was the presence of Chi Guyan.
As compared to Fang Zhengzhi's "rebellious acts", Chi Guyan belonged to the other extreme. She was calm, decisive and extremely intelligent.
If Fang Zhengzhi's attack's were "full of loopholes", then Chi Guyan's attacks could be said to have perfectly made up for those loopholes.
The Space-splitting Demon God had a feeling that he was being spied on, as though all his plans could be seen through by Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan.
This was an extremely unbearable feeling but yet it felt very real.
"I can only wear them out!" The Space-splitting Demon God gritted his teeth. To be safe, the best way was non other than keeping a distance between the two of them. As long as there was a distance between them, he could make use of his advantage in speed and his Enlightenment State. Then, the only problem left was time.
Talking about time…
He was not too anxious.
"The Space-splitting Demon God wants to wear us out." Chi Guyan's voice went through Fang Zhengzhi's mind.
This was not due to telepathy, but rather because Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan had constructed a cycle that connected the Yin and Yang.
Chi Guyan's voice was heard by Fang Zhengzhi's through the origin energy in the cycle.
"Hmm, I can see that." Fang Zhengzhi nodded. He did not speak but he was certain that Chi Guyan could hear his voice.
This was a small discovery after they went through the Yin Yang cycle. However, the larger discovery was Chi Guyan's secret.
A mind-blowing secret!
It was ridiculous!
Chi Guyan's Gifted Bloodline gave her another legendary ability — the ability to accurately locate and sense temperature.
Fang Zhengzhi was well-educated.
Therefore, he had some understanding of the special features of certain animals. One of them was a special ability in some species of snakes.
The term used in the past world he was in was "infrared".
It was scientifically proven that the "cheeks" of the Crotalinae snakes had an extremely special ability like the infrared sensor. Even during nighttime, it was able to detect surrounding warm-blooded animals and accurately locate them. This special locater in their cheeks allowed the Crotalinae snakes to hunt at night.
So…
Was Nüwa a Crotalinae snake?
Fang Zhengzhi felt that this assumption was ninety percent accurate. The only inaccuracy would be in his use of language. The actual expression should be: The ability of the Crotalinae snakes originated from Nüwa.
Of course, none of that mattered.
What mattered was that this ability was extremely potent.
Furthermore, it was especially used to defend "sneak attacks" because no matter when one springs a sneak attack, Chi Guyan will definitely realize it before that happens and "accurately locate" the attack.
"…" Fang Zhengzhi felt the chills as he recalled this fact. In fact, he had once used this sneak attack tactic on Chi Guyan.
However, he was certain that when he kicked Chi Guyan down the river previously, the Gifted Bloodline on Chi Guyan had not been entirely aroused.
Or else he would have probably died then.
He shuddered with fear just by thinking about it.
"The Space-splitting Demon God is too fast. Even if I can locate him, it's still too difficult for me to block his attack completely." Chi Guyan's voice could be heard by Fang Zhengzhi.
"Yes, but you don't need to block his attack entirely. In fact, if you do so, he would sense that something is wrong. I think we stand a better chance now since he cannot figure out what is happening!" Fang Zhengzhi shook his head.
Ever since he knew about Chi Guyan's special ability, he had been waiting for a chance to kill the Space-splitting Demon God. In order to not let the Space-splitting Demon God pay attention to Chi Guyan, Fang Zhengzhi had been blocking the attacks for her.
In other words, the Space-splitting Demon God thought that Fang Zhengzhi was the one who had the special ability.
A fake move was a real one, a real move was a fake one.
Fang Zhengzhi was unsure if the Space-splitting Demon God would definitely fall for it, but at least for now, it looked like he had not figured out.
However, he was very troubled with the shrewdness of the Space-splitting Demon God.
A powerful demon at the god-level, he was willing to forgo his pride and start using the 'draining' tactic with two mortals while increasing the distance between them. This was extremely unexpected for Fang Zhengzhi.
Keep bracing!
Now he had no other choice other than to keep bracing as he waited for an opportunity.
After all, if the Space-splitting Demon God kept on maintaining the distance between them, Fang Zhengzhi had no choice but to passively defend.
Boom!
Boom, boom!
Crack…
As time passed, loud sounds emitted from the sky while the battle between Fang Zhengzhi and the Space-splitting Demon God continued.
This surprised the monster kings.
If Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan had only managed to defend for a short time, they could tell that the Space-splitting Demon God was trying to lose on purpose.
However, without any outcomes after an hour into the battle, it would make no sense to say that the Space-splitting Demon God was trying to lose on purpose.
Why did this happen?
The monster kings could not understand. They wanted to help but they did not receive any orders from Monster Emperor Baizhi.
This was not surprising.
Although the monster race and demon race were allies, the Space-splitting Demon God was a demon after all. Furthermore, his attitude was not clear. Nobody could be sure what he would do after he killed Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan.
Nobody knew the answer. Therefore, the best tactic was to stay put and watch out for any changes before everything was confirmed.
"Looks like he wants to kill either Fang Zhengzhi or Chi Guyan to prevent them from making trouble for the monster race and demon race!" Monster Emperor Baizhi frowned.
She clearly saw the worries that the Space-splitting Demon God had. If she was him, she also would not allow both of them to live.
"Mother, are you planning to attack?" After hearing Monster Emperor Baizhi, Yun Qingwu looked at Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan and nodded.
"Is anything wrong?" Monster Emperor Baizhi asked.
"If you have attacked from the beginning, the Space-splitting Demon God would have felt that it was unnecessary and maybe even prevented you from doing so. However, I think in this situation, he would allow you to do so." Yun Qingwu shook her head.
"You mean now is the perfect time for me to attack?" Monster Emperor Baizhi asked again.
"It is indeed the best time to attack now, but…" Yun Qingwu hesitated as she spoke.
"Since it is the best time to attack now, then there should not be a problem. I would not be able to sleep well if Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan are still alive!" Monster Emperor Baizhi did not continue probing.
She had already made up her mind. No matter what, she would kill at least one of them today.
She did not hesitate further.
"Protect the Young Empress!" As Monster Emperor Baizhi ordered, she vanished and appeared ten steps behind Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan.
"Yes!" The monster kings had understood Monster Emperor Baizhi's intention and charged towards the top of the Tree of God without any hesitation.
Besides the monster kings, several elders of the demon race had also surrounded Yun Qingwu with a serious expression.
They did not have to worry if Monster Emperor Baizhi was beside Yun Qingwu. However, things were unpredictable after she had left.
"Young Lord, should we find a place to…"
"No, it's fine." Yun Qingwu shook her head and broke off the elders of the demon race. Then she glanced at the few elders of the demon race and the monster kings and said, "Get into the Seven-figure Formation."
"Yes!" The elders of the demon race understood what Yun Qingwu meant and moved quickly.
After exchanging glances with each other, the dozens of monster kings made another layer of protection outside the "Seven-figure Formation" while giving space for the few elders of the demon race.
Without any time wasted, everything was ready.
Yun Qingwu did not bother to check. She knew that with the Seven-figure Formation and the protection of the dozens of monster kings, Fang Zhengzhi would not be able to get close to her for the time being.
"Mother had chosen a good spot, but… Forget it, let's hope that I am worrying too much." After looking at Monster Emperor Baizhi's position, Yun Qingwu frowned a little but did not make too much comments.
Just as what she had said, it was the best timing for Monster Emperor Baizhi to attack. Moreover, the position that Monster Emperor Baizhi had chosen matched the timing she was about to attack.
With one at the front and one at the rear, they could spring a combined attack.
Furthermore, she had deliberately maintained a distance of ten steps and had not made an immediate move. This was equivalent to asking for the permissino of the Space-splitting Demon God.
"Old wretch, why are you so thick-skinned?" Fang Zhengzhi was clearly shocked when she saw Monster Emperor Baizhi behind him.
Besides him, Chi Guyan' facial expression also changed. Although she looked slightly worried, she tried her best to keep calm.
"Haha, your words are still very spiteful. However, I think you have mistaken. I did not say I would definitely attack if I came. Is that right, Space-splitting Demon God?" Monster Emperor Baizhi smiled faintly. Although she was speaking to Fang Zhengzhi, she looked at the Space-splitting Demon God.
"Hmph," the Space-splitting Demon God snorted coldly. Neither did he answer Monster Emperor Baizhi nor blame her for her behavior.
Upon seeing this, Monster Emperor Baizhi smiled even brighter and her eyes lit up. She knew that the Space-splitting Demon God had agreed.
However, his attitude still made her worried. After all, this meant that the Space-splitting Demon God was unable to take down Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan for the time being.
"Are they really that powerful?" Monster Emperor Baizhi looked at Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan and the two tighty-held hands. Her white fur dress started to transform gradually and surrounded her entire body in an instant.
Although she was still in the human form, she looked like a miniature Nine-Tailed White Fox. Furthermore, the nine white fox tails had appeared behind her.
She did not believe it!
However, she was still very cautious.
The more unsure Monster Emperor Baizhi was, the more cautious she was. She did not look at Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan as though they were severely injured.
Although Fang Zhengzhi was breathing heavily, sweating profusely and covered in blood, as though he was about to die because of excess loss of blood, his condition made Monster Emperor Baizhi even more cautious.
"You brat, your grandfather wasn't even born when I was alive. Do you think I will be fooled by your act? Naive!" Monster Emperor Baizhi was very calm. She was waiting for the best moment to attack, killing Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan in one strike.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 900: Mixed-Blood Nine-Tailed White Fox?
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Monster Emperor Baizhi knew that even if she did nothing and just stood beside Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan, their state of mind would be drained rapidly.
This was a mind game.
Her presence was like a sabre that was hanging above Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan, ready to land on them anytime.
The longer this knife was hanging, the more advantageous it was for her. She would automatically have the chance to attack when Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan became exasperated.
This was what went through Monster Emperor Baizhi's mind and she followed her thoughts.
Time passed by and the battle between Fang Zhengzhi and the Space-splitting Demon God became even more violent.
Both Fang Zhengzhi and the Space-splitting Demon God were in an uncontrollable state.
However, Monster Emperor Baizhi started frowning. She wanted to pressurize Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan but she realized that they did not see her as a pressure at all.
As though as her presence was non-existent, they did not even take notice of her.
"…" The saddest thing in life was, although you thought you were important, others treated you as though you were non-existent.
This felt like as though you were wearing traditional clothing made out of gold, walking into a restaurant with big strides while holding onto a large amount of gold, yet you were chased out by the restaurant server before you ordered anything, with him scolding, "Country bumpkin, take a look at yourself before coming in!"
What on earth?!
This is ridiculous!
Monster Emperor Baizhi felt the same way. As a Monster Emperor who was standing behind Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan and ready to attack, how could Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan not take notice of her?
Shouldn't they be looking out for her movements, being 120 percent alert and shuddering with fear?
Monster Emperor Baizhi would have cursed if she was not well-cultured. She was tempted to hold Fang Zhengzhi by his collar and ask him, 'How the f*ck did you not notice me?'
However, she did not curse in the end. She felt that this was a trap and scheme deliberately made by Fang Zhengzhi to trick her.
Therefore, she decided to wait a while longer.
She repeatedly told herself that she definitely could not be anxious. Since she was playing a mind game with Fang Zhengzhi, she needed to be calm.
However, after waiting for a period of time, Monster Emperor Baizhi felt like going crazy. She saw too many points of attack in which she could make use of behind Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan such that she could no longer ignore them.
Moreover, the Space-splitting Demon God's gaze became more chilly after he saw that Monster Emperor Baizhi refused to attack even though there were many opportunities.
"You brat, you forced me to do this!" Finally, Monster Emperor Baizhi decided to give up on her mind game tactic and make Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan pay the price of ignoring her.
There was an opportunity!
After making up her mind, Monster Emperor Baizhi found an opportunity to attack. In fact, such opportunities were so abundant that she did not have to wait for it.
That was because Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan did not take notice of her at all.
As she saw Fang Zhengzhi struck his sword towards the Space-splitting Demon God, she could no longer suppress her frustration and decided to attack.
"The old wretch finally got impatient and decided to attack?" Fang Zhengzhi felt the chilling aura behind him and took a heavy breath.
Monster Emperor Baizhi was waiting, but he was waiting too. If Monster Emperor Baizhi did not participate or decided to continue waiting, he would be left with no choice but to be depleted by the Space-splitting Demon God.
When Monster Emperor Baizhi attacked, it gave him the hope of victory. There was a saying that went, 'You gain from taking risk'. The more dangerous it was, the more likely one could benefit from it.
Of course, in order to seek benefits from dangerous situations…
One had to definitely make some sacrifice.
Boom! Monster Emperor Baizhi's attack struck Fang Zhengzhi's back. Although the location was one inch away from where she had targeted, the attack still struck Fang Zhengzhi's back with a great force.
"Wow… Old wretch, how dare you spring a sneak attack?" Fang Zhengzhi spat out a mouth of blood and his expressions were twisted in agony. Evidently, he looked slightly anxious.
"Die, brat!" Monster Emperor Baizhi was slightly shocked by how easily she managed to attack Fang Zhengzhi. Upon the sight of signs of victory, she no longer held back and whirled her nine white fox tails towards Fang Zhengzhi.
However, at this moment, Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan's body sank downwards and dropped extremely quickly.
"Trying to escape?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi would not let such a rare opportunity go even though the dodging action by Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan was predictable.
Monster Emperor Baizhi was not too surprised after seeing how Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan could last for such a long time under the attack of Space-splitting Demon God.
As she watched them drop down, Monster Emperor Baizhi charged towards them, refusing to let them go.
However, Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan were extremely fast too. Their speed had reached the ultimate upper limit such that Monster Emperor Baizhi was unable to catch up.
The Space-splitting Demon God frowned at this scene.
He was not willing to have a close combat with Fang Zhengzhi as he knew that if everything had gone as planned by Fang Zhengzhi, Fang Zhengzhi would definitely be the winner of this battle.
However, he could not possible give up on the rare opportunity in front of him even though it may end up in the escape of Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan.
Most importantly, he was a God-level powerful demon.
As someone who was more powerful than Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan in terms of Enlightenment State and capabilities, he was definitely not fearful.
"Die!" The Space-splitting Demon God finally moved. He had made up his mind when he saw how Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan escaped together.
He directly entered the space.
The tactic he used to travel through space was what gave him the name of a 'God-level powerful demon'. Furthermore, this tactic allowed him to appear in any location around his opponent.
Enlightenment State, power, speed — he used these three aspects to pressurize his opponents.
The Space-splitting Demon God did not mind appearing directly in front of Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan, then springing another attack from the front and the rear along with Monster Emperor Baizhi.
In fact, that was what he did.
Almost instantaneously, he appeared in front of Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan. Meanwhile, without hesitation, he stabbed his black bone spur towards them.
However, before he could fully make his attack with his black bone spur, an eye-blinding white light ray shined suddenly.
It was so bright that his eyes felt painful. Besides that, his vision had completely went white, as white as snow.
"Oh no, Mother, retreat!" Yun Qingwu's voice could be heard clearly by the Space-splitting Demon God and Monster Emperor Baizhi.
She was always worried about sudden changes. In fact, the more participants of the battle, the higher the chances of sudden changes.
This was something that was easily understood.
Just like how when one buys one item, there would be a low probability of encountering a problem. However, if one bought ten items at one go, the probability of encountering a problem would increase tremendously.
Yun Qingwu actually did not really approve the participation of Monster Emperor Baizhi in this battle.
That was because the Space-splitting Demon God would be the final winner if he maintained a distance from Fang Zhengzhi and continued fighting this way. The biggest problem would be the duration.
However, she did not have sufficient reason to stop Monster Emperor Baizhi. After all, she could not possibly tell Monster Emperor Baizhi, "Mother, you would only create more trouble if you participate in this battle."
Furthermore, in order to deplete Fang Zhengzhi's strength…
A much longer time is needed.
Ultimately, nobody knew what would be the outcome of the battle. That was why Yun Qingwu had not articulated her concern. After all, the best timing for Monster Emperor Baizhi to participate in the battle was none other than now.
So, how could she stop Monster Emperor Baizhi?
However, the important thing of concern was that Monster Emperor Baizhi had already attacked and Yun Qingwu clearly knew what the beam of white light meant.
The eye-blinding white light shone in the sky.
Everyone who was watching the battle was blinded by the white light.
"The shameless brat counterattacked!" Wu Yuer was happy but she could not see anything clearly as her eyes were hurting.
On the other hand, Monster Emperor Baizhi was extremely furious. She could not understand how Fang Zhengzhi had the guts to make such a childish "diversionary tactic" in such a situation. Was Fang Zhengzhi so naive that he thought he could escape if the opponent could not see?
Before Fang Zhengzhi knew, the Space-splitting Demon God had already blocked the path ahead of him.
How could he escape with opponents attacking from both the front and the rear?
Just as Monster Emperor Baizhi was about to attack, she heard Yun Qingwu's voice.
"Retreat?!" Monster Emperor Baizhi shuddered. Although she had her own train of thought as the Monster Emperor, she still trusted Yun Qingwu very much.
However, how could she retreat in this situation?
What should she do?
While Monster Emperor Baizhi was trying to make up a decision, her speed slowed down slightly. This slight reduction of speed made her sense that something was amiss.
While she was in a daze, she felt that she was forcefully pulled by a force.
"Oh no, it's the changing of positions!" Monster Emperor Baizhi felt a chill behind her back. She knew that Fang Zhengzhi had the Heavenly Rebirth State and witnessed how he made use of this tactic to change Nangong Hao's positions. Therefore, she was able to react immediately even when she could not see anything.
However, it was too late…
At the moment when her body was pulled down, a voice could be heard behind her.
"Space-splitting Demon God, I'll fight till my death with you!"
Monster Emperor Baizhi's expression finally changed. She was too familiar with this voice and she could not wait to kill crush him with her hand.
"Fang Zhengzhi!!!" Monster Emperor Baizhi wanted to retreat but it was impossible as there was a tremendous force behind her.
Meanwhile, she heard a cold voice.
"Brat, you are courting your own death!"
Slash! Monster Emperor Baizhi's body froze and blood gushed out from the bottom part of her throat.
This made Monster Emperor Baizhi shudder in fear. If she had not heard Yun Qingwu earlier on and proceeded an inch further, her throat would have been penetrated instead.
Despite this, the intense pain made her body tremble. The black bone spur especially made her lose her voice.
The white light disappeared at this instant.
The world became normal again.
Monster Emperor Baizhi took a glance at the Space-splitting Demon God. Her dark green eyes widened and her white fur was stained red.
Similarly, the Space-splitting Demon God was also looking at Monster Emperor Baizhi.
It was evident from his eyes that he was in disbelief and shock. However, this expression disappeared in a flash.
The Space-splitting Demon God clearly figured out that he seemed to have "killed" the wrong person.
However, he was not too concerned. Furthermore, although he still could not see clearly, he could feel that Monster Emperor Baizhi's injury was not life-threatening.
Therefore, why should he be concerned?
This was what the Space-splitting Demon God felt. However, he was slightly doubtful because when he slowly regained his vision, he discovered that there was an eye that looked like a blue gemstone in Monster Emperor Baizhi's forehead.
The light blue radiance was not eye-catching.
However, he was puzzled by the fact that an eye appeared on Monster Emperor Baizhi's forehead. After all, she should not have a Demon Eye.
Could it be that the hidden Demon bloodline within her was aroused after the stab? Or could it be that the Nine-Tailed White Fox was mixed blood?
Wait a minute!
That was not the Demon Eye!
After the nonsensical thoughts in Space-splitting Demon God's mind, he suddenly realized that there were circles of ripples spinning on the blue gemstone.
Hypnotic Eye!
This was something that was disregarded even in the mortal world. That was because, in order to see the effect of the Hypnotic Eye, the opponent must stare into it for at least three seconds.
Three seconds?
Only a fool would stare at it for three seconds!
The Space-splitting Demon God was not foolish, he was only surprised and curious. He did not know how long he had stared into the Hypnotic Eye but he felt slightly dizzy.
"You have the guts but you think you can defeat me by using this tactic? How naive!" After the Space-splitting Demon God regained his senses, he disappeared into space once again.
As the saying went, 'He who arrived fast escaped ever faster!'
This was why the Space-splitting Demon God had managed to survive after the Demon Gods had died one after another during the ancient battlefield. In fact, it was the primary reason why he managed to survive until now.
What could you do to me if I knew how to escape?
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 901: The Fatal Blow
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
The Space-splitting Demon God escaped very quickly. He had vanished in a blink of an eye.
However, he still felt a little dizzy and this limited the distance he could run away to. Furthermore, his location was not entirely accurate.
However, that did not matter.
As long as he could escape for a distance of a few steps, it was sufficient for him.
That was because if he was given a little more time to recover, he would be able to show his powerful capabilities and majesty again.
However, when he dashed out of the space, he suddenly felt that something was amiss, it felt as though he had sunken into a pool of mud.
"Freeze!" A crisp sound was heard. It was not very loud but it was extremely majestic.
"What?!" The expression of the Space-splitting Demon God changes completely. He knew what the sound represented and knew what was going to happen next.
However, he really could not understand why it sounded so close to him, as if it had predicted the location he would appear at.
How was that possible?
It was impossible!
The Space-splitting Demon God could not believe how Chi Guyan could accurately predict the location he would appear at when he did not know the location himself.
However, regardless of whether he believed it, it was too late.
At the instant when he heard the sound, a beam of purple light flashed across his eyes, it was so bright that the sun and moon had lost their radiance.
"No!!!" The Space-splitting Demon God roared ferociously and widened his eyes. His cold sweat had cured his dizziness completely.
However, nothing was reversible as the purple light had already cut past his body with an extraordinary speed.
Moreover, the purple light was too sharp such that even his thick black armor could not block it.
A slit appeared on his chest and it was smooth like a cut made by a sharp sword. Red blood gushed out of the slit, making a scene as significant as a fountain.
This stunned the Space-splitting Demon God.
He had not suffered such severe injuries in a long time. He had not even been severely injured like this in the ancient battlefield.
However…
This was not the end.
At the instant when the sword light struck him, another sword radiance flashed across his eyes. Then, he felt as though the world was turned upside-down.
At a point in time, he suddenly felt that the sky was the earth and the earth was the sky, or rather, the world was spinning, continuously spinning…
The Space-splitting Demon God took a quick look beneath him. Then, he realized that he was hanging stationary in midair.
However, his vision was still spinning.
All the monster kings stood quietly at their spots like stone sculptures.
Their faces all had the same expression.
Astonishment!
Yes, astonishment!
How could they be not astonished when they saw an unforgettable scene of a head spinning in the sky.
It would not be too shocking if any head had been severed by the sword, however, it was extremely shocking since it was the head of the Space-splitting Demon God.
The head of the Space-splitting Demon God…
Was severed?
How could the Monster Kings believe the scene in front of them after their vision had recovered from the flash of the white light?
Apart from them, Wu Yuer and Heavenly Oasis Saint Yan Qianli who were standing beneath the Tree of God could not believe their eyes too.
Although Wu Yuer knew Fang Zhengzhi had made a counterattack, it was unrealistic for him to sever the head of Space-splitting Demon God.
After all, he was a God!
A Demon God who had went through real battlefields in the past!
The word 'astonishment' was not sufficient to describe what Wu Yuer and others' were feeling. However, what was more shocking was how Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan had yet to give up on Space-splitting Demon God's head.
"Die!" Fang Zhengzhi roared coldly and charged towards the head with Chi Guyan at an extremely fast speed.
"Mother!!!" Yun Qingwu shouted anxiously again. One was not sure if she was concerned about Monster Emperor Baizhi's injuries or Space-splitting Demon God's head that was sent flying by Fang Zhengzhi.
However, one could be sure that Yun Qingwu rarely showed such worried expressions.
Boom! A loud sound was heard. Following that, a light ray as white as snow expanded as though the winter had arrived.
It was the white fur that was as strong as metal. Every single fur was like sharp needles and spread throughout the surroundings as if it was about to cover the whole sky.
"What? This old wretch…" Fang Zhengzhi did not see the position of Monster Emperor Baizhi's injury. However, he had always thought that Monster Emperor Baizhi was about to die. Even she did not die, it would be impossible for her to have such explosive powers.
Unless the Space-splitting Demon God missed the spot?
Could it be because Monster Emperor Baizhi hesitated slightly when Yun Qingwu shouted for her to retreat?
Fang Zhengzhi was not certain. However, he knew that there was a mishap in his plan and the mishap made it impossible for him to complete his final attack.
Boom! The fox tail that was like steel struck Fang Zhengzhi's back. The white fur that were as sharp as needles penetrated his black armor which had already been cracked open.
Fang Zhengzhi's body shook and spat out a mouth of blood.
Splat! The blood was splat on the head of the Space-splitting Demon God, adding bloodiness and hideousness to his chilling expression.
At that moment, he heard a growl.
"Ah!!!" This sound was made by the Space-splitting Demon God. As he growled, his head had disappeared.
However, following that, his head appeared at a distance three steps' away very quickly. However, the demon eye that was originally as black as ink suddenly shot out a beam of extremely bright golden light.
It was a very strange scene. As the golden light shined, a fluid that looked like golden water flowed out of the demon eye, and flowed down the chilling face which had been stained by blood.
The stranger thing was, after the golden fluid flowed down, instead of dripping down, they solidified. Furthermore, they were growing and tumbling rapidly.
Just in a moment's time…
A shape of the human body was formed.
"He really did not die?!" Fang Zhengzhi was initially uncertain about whether the Space-splitting Demon God would die after his head was severed. However, he was always mentally prepared.
The fatal spot for humans was the heart; The fatal spot for the monsters was the monster pearl. The fatal spot for the demons was none other than the demon eye on their forehead.
For the demons who had reached the Sage state, they would not die unless their demon eyes are damaged.
As the God-level powerful demon, the Space-splitting Demon God had more powers in his demon eye. It was so powerful that it allowed him to instantaneously rebuild his body.
This was Fang Zhengzhi's speculation.
This speculation stopped him from giving up on chasing after the head of the Space-splitting Demon God. However, he had not predicted that the Monster Emperor Baizhi would block him at the last moment.
"So close, just so close!" Fang Zhengzhi clenched his teeth tightly. Although the powerful force behind him made his whole body slightly unsteady, he continued staring at the Space-splitting Demon God in front of him.
As he saw the golden fluid that was continuously solidifying, he really wanted to make another strike. However, he knew that it would be too late if he had charged over after his body was stabilized.
That was because, although the Space-splitting Demon God had lost a large part of his power, he still had the ability to enter space, although the duration of which only allowed him to move for three steps.
However, if the Space-splitting Demon God was given sufficient time to recover, everything would be back to square one.
Fang Zhengzhi was really unwilling to accept this. He had planned meticulously for every single step in his plan in order to successfully kill the Space-splitting Demon God.
For the first strike, he struck the Space-splitting Demon God in his body.
He did not do that because he did not know the fatal spot for the Space-splitting Demon God was on his demon eye. It was because although he could predict the location the Space-splitting Demon God would appear by connecting his thoughts with Chi Guyan, he could not predict in what way the Space-splitting Demon God would appear in.
To put it simply, he was unsure of whether the Space-splitting Demon God would be kneeling or standing when he made his first strike. Therefore, it was impossible to aim at his demon eye, or rather, the chances of succeeding would be less than ten percent.
Fang Zhengzhi would not do something that cost him a long waiting time but yet did not guarantee even ten percent of probability of success. Therefore, he chose to severely injure the Space-splitting Demon God with his first strike.
Then, in order to seize the best opportunity…
He decided that it would be more appropriate for Chi Guyan to make the second strike because she was more calm and decisive than him.
However, the same idea applied. Chi Guyan could not wait till the Space-splitting Demon God had fully appeared before she struck. She could only see the rough shadow of the Space-splitting Demon God.
Therefore, without a clear sight of the Space-splitting Demon God, it was a huge risk for them to aim accurately at his demon eye on his forehead.
After all, the target was too small!
Furthermore, Fang Zhengzhi was not certain about how long the Space-splitting Demon God would look into the Hypnotizing Eye. He was also unsure of how serious the injuries of the Space-splitting Demon God would be, and if he could disappear into space in the last minute.
Therefore, for the second strike, Fang Zhengzhi told Chi Guyan to worsen his severe injuries.
Chi Guyan made an extremely charismatic move. She severed the Space-splitting Demon God's head in one strike. This had exceeded Fang Zhengzhi's expectations.
When Fang Zhengzhi saw the Space-splitting Demon God's head fly, he was stunned too. However, despite that, he still had sufficient time to reach the front of the Space-splitting Demon God's head.
It was because Chi Guyan's strike was too perfect.
It was so perfect that if Monster Baizhi had not suddenly sprang an attack from the back, even if Fang Zhengzhi was in a relaxed state of mind, he could casually kill the Space-splitting Demon God who only had his head left.
After all, as what he had seen, even if the Space-splitting Demon God tried to escape, he could not get any further than three steps. This distance was close enough for Fang Zhengzhi to make a strike without Monster Baizhi's attack.
However, the reality was as such.
Although Fang Zhengzhi was very unwilling to accept this, he had to admit that the attack made by Monster Emperor Baizhi indeed made him lose the best opportunity to kill the Space-splitting Demon God.
"Shameless thief, you still have one last chance!" At this moment, a voice traveled into Fang Zhengzhi's ears.
"There is still a chance?" Fang Zhengzhi knew that Chi Guyan said it, but he did not understand what 'last chance' she was referring to.
Moreover, he was very certain that Chi Guyan was also attacked by Monster Emperor Baizhi when he was attacked.
Therefore, how would there by any chance left?
Fang Zhengzhi really could not understand.
However, a shocking scene appeared in front of him. Chi Guyan dashed out and charged towards the Space-splitting Demon God with an extremely fast speed.
Like a lightning that flashed past the sky with a ting of pink, she charged towards the Space-splitting Demon God with her long sword in her hand, shining bright like the stars.
"So fast? Why was she so fast?! Unless…" Fang Zhengzhi was shocked. When he saw the bloody injury behind Chi Guyan's back, he widened his eyes.
Chi Guyan had much more blood on her body as compared to Fang Zhengzhi. Her back was completely penetrated and blood flowed like a river, staining her entire dress red completely.
At this moment, Fang Zhengzhi finally understood why Chi Guyan could still travel at such a terrifying speed even after the attack. That was because she did not block Monster Emperor Baizhi's attack at all.
In other words, Chi Guyan had used her body to…
Forcefully take on the impact of the explosive and powerful attack of Monster Emperor Baizhi?!
Then, she made use of the momentum and force of Monster Emperor Baizhi's strike.
Fang Zhengzhi trembled. This was a tactic that caused both sides to suffer great losses or even perish together. However, he did not see any hint of regret on Chi Guyan's face.
Not only was there no regret, but there was absolute determination.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 901.1: A Life And Death Struggle with the Sword
Translator:Atlas Studios
Editor:Atlas Studios
"Chi Guyan…" For the first time, Fang Zhengzhi felt that he was touched deeply in his heart. It was not because of winning or losing but rather strong willpower.
The willpower to kill her enemy even if she died.
As for the Space-splitting Demon God, the scene caused him to be more astonished than Fang Zhengzhi.
"No!!!" The Space-splitting Demon God growled unwillingly. He had never in his life felt a sense of crisis like now.
However, no matter how unwilling he was, Chi Guyan's sword had reached him. The ordinary blade of the sword turned into a Milky Way that was filled with twinkling stars as it struck towards the Demon Eye on the Space-splitting Demon God's forehead.
It was so fast that he could not dodge.
At this moment, the Space-splitting Demon God's heart sank and cold sweat started forming on his forehead. He knew that it was impossible for him to dodge this attack.
Of course, he could still use all his powers to defend the attack.
The golden fluid that had initially flowed out of the Demon Eye started surging towards the Demon Eye like floodwater that approached the Milky Way.
Could he really defend the attack?
Chi Guyan held his sword firmly. Even though she was suffering from the injury caused by Monster Emperor Baizhi's attack, she still managed to penetrate the golden fluid in front of the Demon Eye with her sword.
At the instant when the sword penetrated the fluid, Chi Guyan's eyes lit up. Millions of spots of light lit up in her eyes like exploding stars.
Buzz! A vibration was felt.
The solidified golden fluid was broken. Beams of eye-catching golden light rays spread across the sky like ripples, looking extremely unsteady.
The Space-splitting Demon God widened his eyes that were bloodshot. He knew that this would be the outcome after Chi Guyan destroyed the powers he had accumulated.
He could not block it?
'No, I cannot die, I am the ancient Demon God!'
The Space-splitting Demon God was unwilling to give up. He was in a coma for thousands of years and finally managed to step out of the galaxy. He still had lots of things to accomplish. He still did not have the chance to vent his grievances for all these years. He still did not have the time to enjoy the prosperity and vibrancy in the new world.
Die? He had never died in ancient battlefields, would he die now? Dying in the hands of two anonymous pawns, dying in the hands of two humans of the mortal state?!
How would he be willing!
"Let me go, I can promise that you will be able to stay alive in the future!" The Space-splitting Demon God tried to negotiate. Although it was not a very good term, it was the first time he had initiated a negotiation ever since he became the ancient Demon God.
He thought this term would be able to persuade Chi Guyan. At least, it was a promise made by him as the Demon God.
However, he realized…
Chi Guyan's expression did not change at all when he tried to negotiate. The look in her eyes was also not swayed by his terms.
Determination, resolution!
It was the determination to kill the Space-splitting Demon God!
The Space-splitting Demon God had completely given up. He knew from Chi Guyan's expression that she would not accept any terms that he offered.
Was he really going to die?
For the first time, this thought flashed across his mind. That was because Chi Guyan had already broken all of the golden fluid accumulated by him.
She was getting closer and closer…
The Space-splitting Demon God widened his eyes as he saw the approaching "Milky Way". However, at the very last moment, before he was about to brace for the arrival of death, a white light shone on the side of Chi Guyan.
Boom!
It was a beautiful white tail with fine and smooth fur. However, everyone knew that the fine and smooth fur was as hard as steel.
"Am I saved?!" The Space-splitting Demon God widened his eyes again. His heart began palpitating as he saw Chi Guyan being struck by the fox tail.
Who would want to die?
Nobody would want to die. Furthermore, he was a Demon God who had lived for thousands of years!
Although he did not know how powerful was Monster Emperor Baizhi's attack, he was aware that Chi Guyan's injuries were extremely severe.
She definitely would not be able to last through!
However, just as the Space-splitting Demon God thought Chi Guyan would be sent flying by this blow, he discovered to his surprise, the approaching "Milky Way" only shook a little before stabilizing.
"How is this possible? How?!" The Space-splitting Demon God could not believe his eyes. After all, Chi Guyan could not have possibly blocked the attack with her injuries.
That was the attack made by Monster Emperor Baizhi!
The Space-splitting Demon God stared until his eyes were about to pop out. However, no matter what, the "Milky Way" had already struck his Demon Eye.
Buzz! The Space-splitting Demon God shook. Then, he heard a crisp shattering sound as though the entire world had collapsed.
Why did this happen?
Why?
The Space-splitting Demon God wanted to know the reason but his vision was gradually turning blur and the only thing he could see clearly was an enormous figure standing in front of him.
It was a lady, or rather, a lady with a human body and a snake tail.
Pure and elegant, long hair fell like a waterfall behind her back, her snake tail was covered in scales of five different colors.
It was very clear that it looked like reality.
"Mo… Mother… Earth…" The Space-splitting Demon God moved his lips. Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, he finally closed his eyes.
As his eyes closed, the Demon Eye on his forehead had completely erupted.
Clang!
The golden fluid below the Space-splitting Demon God's head also began to dissipate like golden mist and vanished in a split second.
There was absolute silence.
Even though the wind on the Heaven Zen Mountain was still blowing, nobody could hear the sound of the wind as the scene in front of them made them lose their ability to think.
The position where Chi Guyan was standing at no longer had the pink figure.
Instead, it was a lady with the human body and a snake tail. Like the faint shadow behind her, she was so elegant and pure. She stood at the spot silently arrogantly.
On her forehead…
There was a mark that was made up of five different colors — red, blue, white, black, gold — the five different colors were located at five different locations, forming the Five Element Formation.
She glanced at her surroundings, the Monster Kings on the top of the Tree of God, then the few elders of the Demon Race behind the Monster Kings. Lastly, her gaze fell upon Yun Qingwu.
"Yun Qingwu," The lady spoke.
"Chi Guyan," Yun Qingwu spoke too.
A cooling gust of wind blew past, it blew on the long hair of the lady and the white dress on Yun Qingwu.
Both the lady and Yun Qingwu stopped speaking.
However, the Monster Kings, the elders of the Demon race and Monster Emperor Baizhi all watched with their eyes widened. From her voice, they could tell that the lady was Chi Guyan.
"The Space-splitting Demon God died?!"
"Chi Guyan is… She is…"
"Yes. Sagely State, she had entered the Sagely State!"
The Monster Kings refused to believe this. However, when they saw the mark on Chi Guyan's forehead, they knew that it was the reality.
Chi Guyan had entered the Sagely State!
At the last strike, she broke through the Rebirth State and entered the Sagely State!
It was unimaginable.
Was it a coincidence?
The same thought flashed across the Monster Kings mind as they looked at Chi Guyan. Then, they saw Chi Guyan turn gradually towards her back.
Behind Chi Guyan stood a person — Fang Zhengzhi!
What was special was that Fang Zhengzhi had his two hands on Chi Guyan's waist and looked slightly pale.
Nobody knew why Fang Zhengzhi was so pale. However, the main thing was his strange position.
"Thank you," Chi Guyan spoke again.
"Thank you? Hmm… Yes, you should thank me." Fang Zhengzhi was stunned for a moment. Then, he let go of his hands around Chi Guyan's waist although his face was still as pale as before.
"Haha…" Chi Guyan smiled. Her smile was looked so comfortable and looked like the melted snow or a flower that had completely bloomed.
Fang Zhengzhi looked at Chi Guyan and wanted to smile too. However, he could not bring himself to do so because Chi Guyan's appearance was too familiar.
Mother Earth?
Nüwa!
Fang Zhengzhi did not know what the current world addressed Nüwa as, however, he was certain that Chi Guyan looked exactly identical to the legendary Nüwa in his past world.
The only difference was…
Chi Guyan was smiling, and when she smiled, the arrogance that she exuded seemed to disappear gradually.
"Chi Guyan!" Fang Zhengzhi stretched out his arms again and caught Chi Guyan. Chi Guyan had closed her eyes.
Besides that, the five-colored scales on her body also vanished. Her pink dress appeared again although it was completely stained red with blood.
She lost the coldness in her.
Chi Guyan's body temperature was still warm but it was decreasing rapidly.
"She fainted?!"
"She must have not been able to last through! Even though she managed to break through to reach the Sagely State, her injuries are too severe for her to last through!"
"Kill her, it is the best chance now!"
A cold murder intent flashed past the Monster Kings' eyes as they saw Chi Guyan faint. They seemed to be waiting for Yun Qingwu's order to attack.
"Yun Qingwu, now that the Space-splitting Demon God is dead, how are you going to defend?" Fang Zhengzhi gradually raised his head and looked at Yun Qingwu.
"What?!"
"This brat still has strength?"
"He can't be thinking of killing the entire Monster race by himself?"
The Monster Kings were shocked as they realized that Fang Zhengzhi was still alive and kicking.
Furthermore, Monster Emperor Baizhi was already injured.
This was evident from her purple lips. After using her entire strength to make two strikes, she was perspiring and the blood below her neck had stained a large area of her white fur.
"I do not believe that you still can attack!" Monster Emperor Baizhi shook and her dark green eyes blinked. It was evident that she was about to reach her limits too.
"Looks like… Old wretch wants to die first?" While Fang Zhengzhi held Chi Guyan with one hand, he tightened his grip on the other.
"If you have the ability, I…"
"Mother!" Yun Qingwu broke off Monster Emperor Baizhi's sentence. Then, she finally took a step out. "Fang Zhengzhi, I know that you have the chance to kill me now. However, you won't be able to leave after you do so."
"Why?" Fang Zhengzhi sneered.
"It is because the Gates of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons had opened and it is only a matter of time before the ancient Demon God and Monster Gods arrive. Are you confident to fight a battle again?" Yun Qingwu said coldly.
"Haha…" Fang Zhengzhi laughed until his body trembled. "So, are you deliberately delaying time now?"
"I… Yes, I am. That is because I do not know when the next ancient Demon God would arrive. You can kill me, but you know that this takes time. Do you really want to take a gamble with your life? Or rather, both Chi Guyan and Wu Yuer's lives?" Yun Qingwu said again.
"Shameless brat, do not worry about me, kill her first!" Wu Yuer's voice could be heard and it sounded very anxious.
Hearing her words, Fang Zhengzhi trembled slightly and a drop of perspiration fell from his forehead as the hand he was holding on to Chi Guyan shook.
However, his gaze became firm and determined again. Meanwhile, he took a look at the Monster Kings and the elders of the Demon Race beside Yun Qingwu.
Humm! The sound of the sword that sounded like a dragon was heard.
Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi's Traceless Sword started glowing with purple light, as though drops of purple blood was flowing on the sword.
The expressions on the Monster Kings and the elders of the Demon Race changed.
"Fang Zhengzhi, you really want to make this life and death struggle?!"
"Want to kill Young Empress? Over my dead body!"
"We swear that we will protect Young Lord with my life. No matter how powerful you are, we will never let you touch Young Lord at all!"
As the Monster Kings and the elders of the Demon Race spoke, they had an extremely nervous expression on their faces. This was because, with Fang Zhengzhi's capability, they were not totally confident that they could win the battle if Fang Zhengzhi decided to give his all.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 901.2: Attack on Little Radish
Translator:Atlas Studios
Editor:Atlas Studios
The first thought that came to all the Monster Kings and the elders of the Demon Race's minds after witnessing the death of Space-splitting Demon God was to kill Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan while they were injured.
However, after they saw the Traceless Sword on Fang Zhengzhi's hand, they completely changed their mind. All the Monster Kings, Elders of the Demon Race and Monster Emperor Baizhi looked very serious.
Fang Zhengzhi too.
That was because only he knew the condition of his body. He was extremely tired and felt like his entire body was depleted.
The ancient saying went, 'Women are like wolves when they are thirty and tigers when they are forty'.
Fang Zhengzhi was not sure whether the seventeen-year-old Chi Guyan was more like a wolf or a tiger, but he was certain that the level of hunger Chi Guyan displayed was overwhelming.
Yes, he felt depleted.
When Chi Guyan stabbed the Space-splitting Demon God, Fang Zhengzhi became the man behind her. The truth was, it was not easy to be the man behind her.
When Monster Emperor Baizhi's fox tail hit Chi Guyan, Fang Zhengzhi had held on to Chi Guyan with his death.
At that moment, he only had one thought in mind.
Protect!
Protect Chi Guyan!
Therefore, when he held onto Chi Guyan, he passed all his Origin Energy to her body.
However, he did not expect that this wild transfer of Origin Energy had caused Chi Guyan's Enlightenment State to change from the Rebirth State to the Sagely State.
Moreover, when Chi Guyan entered the Sagely State, extremely intense attractive forces flowed into Fang Zhengzhi's Small Dimension.
Fang Zhengzhi was stunned.
However, he reacted very quickly.
Chi Guyan had forcefully broken through!
To be very frank, the usual breakthroughs were made when one had sufficient powerful Origin Energy and made use of their Origin Energy to rebuild and restructure their bodies.
However, Chi Guyan was different.
She had decided to forcefully breakthrough without conserving any of her Origin Energy.
Without the support of the Origin Energy…
How could she possibly restructure her body when she changed her state?
This was an irony.
The outcome of this irony was, when Chi Guyan had broken through to the Sagely State, her body turned into an extraordinarily large black hole. Without the support of a sufficiently strong Origin Energy, she would die after the breakthrough.
After understanding this point, Fang Zhengzhi did not resist or let go of Chi Guyan. Instead, he allowed for the terrifying attractive force to rampage in his Small Dimension.
The result was very exaggerated.
Fang Zhengzhi could significantly feel the vast ocean in his Small Dimension being sucked up completely at an unimaginable speed.
It was too fast!
If he did not have enough Origin Energy in his body, he would be completely depleted of Origin Energy by Chi Guyan in a second.
Then…
He would be left with nothing.
"Women are indeed scary!" Fang Zhengzhi exclaimed in his heart. However, he had to force himself to hold on because once Yun Qingwu discovered his current condition, Chi Guyan and himself, and even others including Wu Yuer would not be able to leave.
What should he do?
If his Origin Energy had not been depleted, he would kill Yun Qingwu or Monster Emperor Baizhi without any hesitation. However, considering that his Origin Energy was about to be depleted soon…
The only choice for him was the stratagem of an empty city.
In order to employ this stratagem, he must show that he was still absolutely powerful such that Yun Qingwu would believe that he still had his powers.
"Fang Zhengzhi, even if you kill me now, you won't gain anything from it," Yun Qingwu said as she glanced at the Traceless Sword in Fang Zhengzhi.
"I don't think so," Fang Zhengzhi replied as he took a step towards Yun Qingwu's direction.
"You can't kill me!"
"But I can try!"
"You don't have enough time, the ancient Demon Gods would arrive any moment."
"At least not now, right?" Fang Zhengzhi glanced at the two opened Gates of God after he spoke. To be honest, he was slightly nervous. After all, it would be the end of him once the Demon Gods arrived.
"You really want to do so?"
"I have no reason not to try in such situations."
"Six months, I promise. In six months, wherever you go, the monster race and demon race would not invade you." Yun Qingwu clenched his teeth and offered a deal.
"How do you promise?"
"As long as I am still alive, I can promise that!" Yun Qingwu said.
Fang Zhengzhi did not immediately reply. He was considering about the deal that Yun Qingwu offered. It was very straightforward and pragmatic.
The Gates of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons had already opened.
Therefore, a great battle between the humankind and the monster race and demon race would be inevitable. Therefore, even if he killed Yun Qingwu, it would not change the outcome.
It was a pragmatic concern and Yun Qingwu's deal gave Fang Zhengzhi a piece of "pure land" so that he could survive in this battle.
"Three years!" Fang Zhengzhi finally spoke after considering for a while.
"No way, one year is the maximum." Yun Qingwu shook her head without thinking. He knew Fang Zhengzhi's abilities too well. Nobody would be able to predict what would happen in three years' time.
Furthermore, she had offered a "pure land", not a person. Therefore, she would not dare to take such a risk.
"My request is three years," Fang Zhengzhi insisted.
"Two years is the maximum I can offer. If you don't agree, then attack now," Yun Qingwu said with determination and took a step forward.
"Alright, two years then." Fang Zhengzhi finally nodded after consideration.
Then, he took a look at two Gates of God in the sky and without hesitation, dropped beside Wu Yuer.
"Why do you want to strike a deal with her?" Wu Yuer could not understand.
"It is not the time to kill her now." Fang Zhengzhi held Chi Guyan in one hand and put the other on Wu Yuer's arm as his Traceless Sword vanished.
"I don't understand…" Wu Yuer was about to continue when she suddenly realized the sweat on Fang Zhengzhi's hand.
Moreover, she could feel the heavy breaths and saw the paleness on Fang Zhengzhi's face.
Wu Yuer shuddered and stopped talking. Then, she immediately ran towards the bottom of the Heaven Zen Mountain.
Fang Zhengzhi smiled.
She knew that Wu Yuer had figured out his condition and plans. Her actions certified that because she did not take over Chi Guyan from him.
As he heaved a sigh of relief, Fang Zhengzhi's feet trembled uncontrollably and almost fell to the ground. However, he recovered very quickly.
A beam of light flashed across Yun Qingwu's eyes.
"Young Lord, are you really letting them go?"
"Young Empress, if we keep them alive, they would create trouble…"
"I have always felt that Fang Zhengzhi no longer have any more strength. If he had, he would definitely not give in so easily."
The Monster Kings and the Elders of the Demon Race were unwilling to accept the outcome as they watched Fang Zhengzhi and Wu Yuer leave.
"Our main concern should be the Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons, not Fang Zhengzhi." Yun Qingwu shook her head. As she looked at the disappearing figures, she clenched her fist. "Fang Zhengzhi… I await a battle with you in two years' time!"
Boom!
At this moment, a loud thunderous boom was heard from the sky. Countless of light shone and the sky was lit up by the green and black rays.
Then, two streams of light landed from heaven.
Boom!
Two giant black rocks landed on the top of the Tree of God. The world was shrouded by a chilly aura and the strong pressure suffocated the Monster Kings.
"They have arrived!"
"The ancient Demon God has arrived again!"
Crack! The sound of something cracking broke the shouts of excitement. Then, two giant black rocks exploded open.
Countless pieces of small rocks flew and lit up the sky.
Two figures gradually appeared amongst the flying rock pieces and light. It was the figure of a man and a woman. The man was extremely cold and the woman was alluring.
"Finally, they came back!" A voice of excitement and surprise shocked the Monster Kings. Then, they turned their attention towards the bottom of the Heaven Zen Mountain.
"Young Empress, Fang Zhengzhi had not traveled too far? We could…"
"Hmm?" Yun Qingwu looked at the Monster King who spoke with a cold gaze. She did not show any signs of anger but she sounded authoritative. "You are making me break my promise?"
"Please forgive me!" Hearing Yun Qingwu's response, cold sweat started forming on the Monster King's forehead and he knelt down.
Upon seeing this, Yun Qingwu turned her attention back to the bottom of the Heaven Zen Mountain, then turned around and walked towards the two figures…
One and a half month's time passed by very quickly.
Within this one and a half month's time, whatever happened on the Heaven Zen Mountain had spread throughout the world, including every capital of the Four Great Empires.
The news of the arrival of the powerful ancient Demon God and ancient Monster God had become more animated with the spread of word.
This made the public, who were initially immersed in the change of the world, even more worried. Fear spread quickly throughout the world.
Some of them said the change was the portent of a worldwide disaster, while some said the monster race and demon race would take revenge on the humankind by either killing everyone or turning humans into their slaves.
The power of words was terrifying.
Although the Four Great Empires had been trying their best to suppress the spread of threatening comments, they could not stop everything completely as they were fearful too.
After all, they saw the opened Gate of God of the Realm of Monsters and Demons with their own eyes.
"Your Majesty, your order to deploy soldiers to protect the Capital City had been conveyed!"
"Hmm, has the letter for the Holy Region reached?"
"It had been delivered, but on the Holy Region's side…"
"Speak!"
"There was no reply from the Holy Region. From what I know, the battle had already begun in the Holy Region. The ancient Demon God and the ancient Monster God is…"
"I got it, you can leave now!"
"Yes!"
When the Capital City of the Great Empires were in chaos, some of the remote regions located far away from the Capitals were still peaceful.
For instance, the Northern Mountain Village below the Cang Ling Mountain.
From its geographical location, the Northern Mountain Village was close to the Cang Ling Mountain, and behind the Cang Ling Mountain was the region occupied by the Demon Race. It could be said that the Northern Mountain Village was the border of the Great Xia Dynasty.
However, because of Cang Ling Mountain, a natural forbidden place, the border had been peaceful for a long time.
"Little radish, this bucket is so big, are you sure you can carry that by yourself?" A voice could be heard at the entrance of the Northern Mountain Village. Meanwhile, a lady dressed in plain clothes walked out of the village.
At the entrance of the village, there stood a cute boy who was about five years old and had a pair of black and large eyes.
However, the boy's head was a little too big and too round, making him look like a radish head.
Judging one by one's appearance?
This was somewhat disrespectful. However, Little Radish did not mind at all and instead smiled very happily.
That was because he was named "Little Radish" by Fang Zhengzhi. In Little Radish's opinion, anything that was said by Fang Zhengzhi was something good.
After all, Fang Zhengzhi was the pride of the Northern Mountain Village.
"Daddy had gone hunting in the mountains. Mom is going to pick him up. I need to get ready to make dinner for Dad and Mom." Little Radish placed the bucket on the ground and breathed heavily.
"Good boy, Little Radish is the most well-behaved child in the Northern Mountain Village. Come, let auntie help you." The lady smiled and was about to help Little Radish carry the bucket.
"It's alright, Brother Zhengzhi had said before, guys need to be able to endure hardships and should not depend on women!" Little Radish shook his head and guarded the bucket with reluctance.
"Woah, this was what Zhengzhi taught you?"
"Yes!"
"Hahaha… Your Brother Zhengzhi is right. Guys should behave like a man. However, you are not even six years old. You are still young, I will naturally not offer you any help when you grow older."
"How am I young? Brother Zhengzhi was only seven years old when he went hunting in the mountains. When I grow up, I want to be like Brother Zhengzhi and hunt in the mountains too." Little Radish said and refused to accept the help.
"Hahaha, okay, Auntie won't help you, you can do it by yourself…" The lady smiled again and turned back to the village.
"Auntie, look over there, someone is coming?"
"Someone? Could it be the hunting team? Wait a minute, what… what is that?" As the lady turned towards the direction Little Radish was looking at, her smile disappeared and her eyes widened as though she had seen the most terrifying thing in the world.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 902: Buried Alive, Mo Cheng, Courage
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
In this few years' time, the Northern Mountain Village had experienced a great change. As a proper school was established and the introduction of a wider road and a few renowned teachers from the Five Capitals of the Northern Lands, it was not surprising to see more people coming to the village.
However, the figures who appeared in front of them were definitely an exception.
They came from the Cang Ling Mountain and every one of them were wearing thick and bright black armors.
Those were not the armors of Great Xia Dynasty.
Moreover, the numbers were extremely huge. They came like the ferocious tides and included some beastly figures.
"Tr… Troop?!" The lady was not well-educated. Apart from knowing that these people were not the soldiers of the Great Xia Dynasty, she had difficulties trying to figure out who they were.
"Is it Brother Zhengzhi who came back from his battle?" Little Radish's eyes lit up with curiosity and excitement when he heard the word "troop".
"No, run, Little Radish. They are enemies… enemies!"
"Enemies?" Little Radish was clearly confused. After all, in his memory, how would there be enemies in the Northern Mountain Village?
Who are the enemies?
What are they here for?
The term "enemy" was evidently foreign to a five-year-old boy who grew up in the village. It was so foreign that he could not understand what was the meaning behind it.
However, the lady did not give Little Radish any time to think. She carried Little Radish and sprang into the village.
"Village Chief, Village Chief… there is… a troop!"
"Troop?!"
"What troop?"
"The Northern Mountain Village had been sealed. Isn't Zhengzhi Prince Cang? How will there be… Ah! It is really a troop, hurry, Village Chief… A troop is approaching!"
After hearing the lady's words, the villagers of the Northern Mountain Village came out of their houses. The silence was broken very quickly.
It had been long since there was a commotion in the Northern Mountain Village. Village Chief Zhang Yangping, who was ready to eat his dinner, also heard the commotion.
"There is a troop?" Village Chief Zhang Yangping sticked his head out of the window. His old face was covered with all types of wrinkles.
However, as compared to the shock on his face, the wrinkles meant nothing.
Plonk! The pot in Village Chief Zhang Pingyang's hand fell onto the ground, spilling the hot dishes. However, that was clearly not important anymore.
"Hurry, gather. Everyone, gather!"
Roar! A loud beastly roar broke the peacefulness in the village. Meanwhile, a beast covered in thick green scales appeared at the entrance of the village.
There was a figure who was shrouded by a black cloak sitting at the back of this beast. Although one could not see his face, one could sense the chilling aura exuded by him.
"Vice Domain Chief, they seemed to have discovered our whereabouts?" A figure who was wearing black armor appeared at the back of the beast with a face of respect.
What made it special was a Demon Eye on the forehead of this figure.
Blue Demon Eye!
"Hmm, I can see it with my eyes." The figure who was addressed as the Vice Domain Chief nodded and did not look surprised.
"Please give your commands, how should we deal with this group of villagers?"
"What do you think?" The Vice Domain Chief asked.
"Kill!" Said a cold voice.
"Dumbass, how do we get rid of the blood stains after we kill them? For a village with hundred over people, It takes more than ten days for the smell of blood to diffuse away. Our goal is to capture the Golden Scale City of the Northern Lands and build a barn to provide supplies for the future troops. If we spend too much time here, our traces would be exposed if anyone comes."
"You are right, sir. However, if we leave just like that, the villagers would still spread the news and it would be even more disadvantageous for us…"
"Of course I know that. However, Sir Demon Lord had specially instructed us to try our best to avoid being seen and avoid killing others. If we did not have three troops for this operation, I would not have taken the risk and left the mountain before sunset. Sigh… In order to complete our task before the other two troops, I have indeed overlooked the village below the mountain."
"Would Sir Demon Lord blame us for merely one village?"
"Of course Sir Demon Lord would not blame me for one village. However, I have heard that this order was given to Sir Demon Lord by 'Young Lord' through the letters. Do you want me to go against Young Lord's orders?" The Vice Domain Chief had a look of anger on his face.
"This… I understand what Sir is concerned about. However, since the past, those who had made accomplishments were never concerned with minute details. In the open, we cannot possibly follow all the orders. Moreover, Sir Demon Lord told us to avoid too much killing, but in this situation, we have no choice. Unless, we retreat because of this?"
"Nonsense, we will never retreat!"
"Sir, please calm down. We are in a dilemma currently since we need to obey the orders of Young Lord and Sir Demon Lord as well as not waste too much time here. I… I… Hold on, I have an idea! I have an idea to prevent us from getting into trouble with Sir Demon Lord and Young Lord."
"Oh? What idea?"
"Burying them alive!"
"Burying them alive? It is indeed simple and would not leave behind traces or smell of blood. However, how do we prevent ourselves from getting into trouble by Sir Demon Lord and Young Lord?"
"Since we are burying them alive, then it would be classified as an accident instead of a murder…"
"Accident? You mean?"
"Sir, think about this. During this period of change, there are a lot of strange natural phenomenons. At this moment, a lightning struck the hill behind the village and large rocks rolled down the hill. With weak bodies, the villagers were unable to defend and the village was destroyed by the rocks. What do you think, Sir?"
"Hahaha…" Hearing this, the Vice Domain Chief laughed. With an extremely chilling gaze, he said, "What are you waiting for?"
"I will do it now!"
"Hmm, the lightning marks on the hill must be made realistic. There must be absolutely no loopholes, understand?"
"Understood!"
At the square of the Northern Mountain Village, Village Chief Zhang Yangping looked extremely worried. Besides him, the villagers who were carrying all types of weapons and standing behind him also had their eyes widened.
As compared to the past, the modern Northern Mountain Village no longer used lousy weapons like forks, wooden sticks and choppers. Instead, they have adopted modern guns, knife and swords.
However, that does not mean they were able to fight with the powerful Demon troops.
"Demon… Demon Race?!"
"It's the Demon troops, how is this possible? How would they appear in the Northern Mountain Village, how did they get down from the Cang Ling Mountain?!"
"What is that? Why is there a weird creature beside the Demon soldiers? Could it be a beast? A beast that was more powerful than the Blue Fire Wolf…"
The voices of the villagers echoed through the air. Everyone's eyes were filled with fear. Having lived in the village since they were young, they had never seen such powerful Demon troops and beasts.
"Houde, it is the Demon troops. Zheng'er said before that they have Demon Eyes on their foreheads. What… What should we do?" Qin Xuelian grabbed Fang Houde's arm. Her wrinkled face looked slightly pale but she did not escape right away.
"Don't be scared… I am here, I…" Fang Houde was also rather pale. As a simple villager, his capability was limited.
Facing the enormous Demon troops, although he wanted to say "I will protect you", he could not say it out.
It was not fear but rather hopelessness.
"Stand right there!" At this moment, a voice was heard. Following that, a figure who was wearing a robe and dressed like a teaching mister walked out from the crowd.
He looked like he was sixty years old. However, perhaps it was because of years of teaching, he still exuded a majestic aura.
It was none other than the current Dean of the College of Northern Mountain Village, 'Mister Mo Cheng'.
This was a respectful term and not his real name. However, he had lived with this respectful term and the villagers were used to addressing him with it.
"Mister Mo Cheng!"
"Dean Mo!"
"Teacher!"
After Mister Mo Cheng stood out from the crowd, all the villagers, including Village Chief Zhang Yangping, looked extremely nervous. After all, it was the Demon troops that they are confronting.
"Attack!" The Vice Domain Chief of the Demon troops commanded the instant he saw Mister Mo Cheng stand out. He did not even give the villagers a chance to speak.
After all, to the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon troops, any conversation is a waste of their time.
"You… What exactly do you want? This is the Northern Mountain Village, the territory of the Great Xia. How dare you demon race invade our space?" Mister Mo Cheng, who was slightly shocked, began scolding loudly when he saw one demon soldier charging towards them.
However, his questions were not replied.
Clang! The Demon soldiers drew their swords and ran towards Mister Mo Cheng. Meanwhile, a beam of light flashed past.
However, what was surprising was…
The beam of light stopped at a distance less than an inch in front of Mister Mo Cheng's throat. Mister Mo Cheng had blocked it with two of his fingers.
On each of the two fingers of Mister Mo Cheng, there were black metal rings that were glistening with radiance.
"Hmm?" The demon soldier saw this scene and looked astonished. Withdrawing his sword, he gave Mister Mo Cheng a kick.
However, what surprised him again was that not only did his sword remain stuck at that position, he also experienced a powerful resistance force before he managed to kick Mister Mo Cheng.
Then, a force landed on his shoulder.
Boom!
The demon soldier was sent flying. He crashed onto the ground and his thick black armor was broken, leaving traces of blood.
"As the Dean of the College of the Northern Mountain Village, I would not let you, the Demon soldiers hurt us. If you retreat now, I…"
"So there are really nerds amongst humankind. He purposely showed mercy when there was a chance to kill, why should we keep him alive?" The Vice Domain Chief smiled as he glanced at the demon soldier on the ground.
Then, he moved.
He turned into a stream of light and reached the front of Mister Mo Cheng. Meanwhile, a dot of light flashed across Mister Mo Cheng's forehead.
It vanished in a second.
It was so fast that Mister Mo Cheng did not have a chance to dodge.
"You…" Mister Mo Cheng widened his eyes and a drop of blood trickled down his forehead. He stared in disbelief at the figure in front of him.
Soon, the disbelief became fear, extreme fear.
That was because the figure who was shrouded by the cloak had removed his hood, showing an extremely cold face as the killer aura filled the air.
Most importantly, there was a blood-red Demon Eye on the forehead of the figure.
"We do not have much time. Finish them in 15 minutes!"
"Yes!" After the command of the Vice Domain Chief, a few of the Demon soldiers behind him stood out, each exuding an extremely chilling aura.
"You… What on earth do you want? Silver or rice, we have… we can give you whatever amounts you want…" Village Chief Zhang Yangping looked at Mister Mo Cheng who had collapsed to the ground, then at the trembling villagers behind him, his face as pale as white paper.
"Silver? Rice? Haha…" The Demon soldiers laughed coldly and turned to Village Chief Zhang Yangping. "You are the Village Chief?"
"Yes yes yes, I am!"
"Hmm, very good. Now listen to my commands and check if every one is here. If there is anyone missing, don't blame me for killing all the villagers!"
"Everyone?"
"Yes, check now. Or else…"
"Are you trying to gather all of us together so you can kill us at one go?" At this moment, a clear voice was heard.
This voice was not loud and sounded extremely young. It was very clear and gave off a naive and pure feeling.
After hearing this voice, the Demon soldiers were slightly stunned. Then, they turned their gazes towards a figure that came out from the crowd.
It was a short boy with big black eyes and a big head.
"Little Radish, come back quickly!"
"Quick, Little Radish…"
A few female villagers turned completely pale when they saw Little Radish. They were extremely shocked.
"Auntie, I am not afraid. I am a guy. Brother Zhengzhi said before that guys need to be courageous so we can protect the village!" Little Radish shook his head and raised his chest. He did not look afraid at all.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 903: The Village of Fang Zhengzhi
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"Guys need to be courageous so they can protect the village?" Looking at Little Radish, the Demon soldiers could not help but laugh.
A boy who was not yet six years old had stood in front of the Demon soldiers and said he wanted to protect the village, how hilarious was that?
"Hahaha…" The Demon soldiers laughed their hearts out. They were more than happy to get entertained by the boy who looked like a radish head standing in front of them.
However, they did not have the time. Furthermore, as Demons, they would not be too merciful towards humans, especially since Little Radish had exposed their plans.
"Hmph, why are you laughing?" Upon seeing the Demon soldiers who were laughing their hearts out, Little Radish was slightly angry.
Then, he scurried over to the front of one of the Demon soldiers at an unimaginable speed and threw a punch to the Demon soldier with his small fists.
"Little Radish!"
Upon seeing this scene, every villager was completely stunned. Nobody had expected Little Radish to have the courage to attack the Demon soldiers.
However, how would a boy who was not yet six years old have the real capability to fight afainst the powerful Demon soldiers?
"Scram!" As a cold voice shouted, Little Radish was sent flying to the back by a kick and he landed heavily to the side.
"Village Chief, is the decision made by your village?" After kicking Little Radish, the Demon soldier casually tapped away the dirt on his shoes and looked at Zhang Yangping.
His plan was to let Zhang Yangping gather all the villagers. Therefore, before this was completed, he did not have the intention of killing Little Radish.
Furthermore, the Vice Domain Chief had ordered for all the villagers in the village to be buried alive. Since they were to be buried alive, there should not be too much bloodshed.
"Little Radish!"
"Little Radish, are you alright?"
A lady who looked extremely concerned dashed towards Little Radish and hugged him in her arms.
However, Little Radish shook his head and coughed violently. Then, he spat out a mouth of blood.
"Little Radish, where are you hurting? Quickly tell auntie, please don't die!" The lady panicked upon seeing this scene.
"Auntie, I am fine, I am a guy… Cough cough, this minor injury won't hurt me, I… I still have to protect the village. Brother Zhengzhi had said before… He said guys must be strong and cannot… cannot collapse easily, so I must stand… stand up!" After completing his sentence, Little Radish struggled to push the lady's hands away and stood up with a face of courage. However, there were blood stains on the corner of his small mouth.
Meanwhile, the Demon soldier who had kicked Little Radish did not bother about him at all. He looked at the Village Chief Zhang Yangping and waited for a reply.
"So? Village Chief, do the villagers want to resist and die? Or cooperate with us and remain alive? The patience of our Vice Domain Chief is limited."
"No, no… Sir, everyone except for the hunting team… no, everyone… everyone in our village is… is present." The Village Chief knew about the plan of the Demon soldiers, but it was impossible for him to do anything. He could only hope for the best and cooperate. After all, he would try his best to delay.
"Hunting team?" Looking at the stuttering Zhang Yangping, the Demon soldier frowned and turned towards the back.
Soon, the Demon soldiers standing beside the Vice Domain Chief nodded their heads and gave a hand sign that showed "23".
Village Chief Zhang Yangping also saw the hand sign. Although he did not understand what exactly the Demon soldiers were talking about, he was extremely affected by the hand sign of 23.
23?
Why 23?
"My son… Li'er!!!" Village Chief Zhang Yangping's pale face turned green instantly. He shuddered and knelt down on the ground.
That was because the sum of the number of people who had participated in the hunt on the Cang Ling Mountain and their family members summed up to 23 exactly.
Most importantly…
His son, Zhang Li, the current vice team leader of the hunting team, was also included.
"Brother Yangping!" A deep voice was heard. Following that, a figure pushed the crowd aside and dashed towards Village Chief Zhang Yangping.
It was none other than Fang Houde!
"Father of my son…" Qin Xuelian also dashed out uncontrollably when Fang Houde did and ran towards Fang House.
However, when she dashed out and saw the Demon soldiers standing in front of her as well as their black armors, her expression completely changed.
The Vice Domain Chief ignored all of these. He raised his head towards the sky and waved his hand impatiently.
The Demon soldiers at the front complied with his order quickly.
"Alright, stop crying, we are not trying to invade your land. We are only trying to retrieve some of the treasures that belonged to the Demon race. If the villagers had not resisted, we would not have attacked."
"Treasure?" The villagers looked at each other and did not understand what the Demon soldier meant.
"Hmm, you all would not understand even if I explained. Basically, one of our treasures is buried underground in your village. If you cooperate and help us get it out, we will let you off."
"Do you think we are stupid? There's no such treasure in the village!" The villages responded quickly upon hearing this.
They could not be certain about other things but they were very certain that the Northern Mountain Village definitely did not have any treasures.
That was because five to six years ago when Fang Zhengzhi had discovered strange phenomenons, he took something called the 'compass' and walked around the Northern Mountain Village.
Then, he started to preach to the villagers that there could be a historical graveyard underground.
Although Fang Zhengzhi was only twelve years old, he had an exceptional status in the Northern Mountain Village. His right to speak had already surpassed that of Village Chief Zhang Yangping.
Although the villagers did not believe him, after the passionate preaching and encouragement given by Fang Zhengzhi, they began to take action.
Then…
There was no 'then'.
For six months, the village was turned upside down and yet nothing was found.
In response to this cruel reality, Fang Zhengzhi was not too surprised. He only looked up to the sky and sighed to himself, "The gift of Brother is indeed not here."
Afterwards, Fang Zhengzhi smashed the 'compass' and began studying like he did in the past. Although the villagers were rather speechless and indignant, they suffered in silence.
Therefore, the villagers would believe anything the Demon soldiers had said except for the claim that there was a treasure underground.
"Why? Do you not believe?" The Demon soldiers were surprised as after all, they thought the villagers were extremely naive.
"Absolutely not!" The villagers affirmed without giving any thoughts.
"…" After seeing the determination on the villagers' faces, the Demon soldiers were unable to make any more comments.
"Stop wasting time with this bunch of villagers!" Another Demon soldier stood out and glanced at the villagers with a cold gaze. "You have two choices. Follow our orders and dig, or die now, choose for yourselves!"
"Little Radish will not give in, Little Radish will protect the village!" The young voice was heard as a figure stood up again.
His frame was not huge and he did not even reach the waist of the Demon soldiers when he stood upright. However, there was an extraordinary determination in his big black eyes.
"Little Radish!"
"No, Little Radish, come back now!"
The villagers' voice was heard again. The lady dashed towards Little Radish and tried to get him back once again.
However, the Demon soldier had already drawn his sword.
Clang! The long sword turned into a chilling sword light and stabbed at Little Radish;s throat.
After being disrupted by a boy who was not even six years old, the Demon soldiers had ran out of patience. They did not show any mercy and attacked him.
"Little Radish!" Looking at this scene, every single villager's eyes were bloodshot. They hated their incapability.
However, Little Radish was not fearful at all.
He clenched his small fists. Without moving at all, he stared quietly at the long sword that was directed at him and raised his chest.
Ding! A crisp sound was heard and the long sword stopped in front of Little Radish. Then, cracks appeared on the long sword and in a second, the long sword broke apart.
Meanwhile, a figure zoomed past the Demon soldiers' heads. Like a stream of light, it dashed towards the Vice Domain Chief who was sitting behind the green-scaled beast.
"Erm?! Rebirth State!" The Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race widened his eyes. He saw the actions of the figure clearly. It had only made one strike since the start.
However, this one strike had shattered the long sword in the Demon soldier's hand. After that, it penetrated the Demon Eye on the Demon soldier's forehead and was aimed at the Vice Domain Chief.
As the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race, he had always been extremely cautious.
However, he was still rather surprised by the fact that there was a powerful person in the small village.
Furthermore, the presence of this powerful individual was not known to the villagers. Throughout the entire process, the villagers had almost given up on hope. However, none of them looked at the figure hidden within the crowd.
"Watch out, Sir!"
"Protect Sir!"
The Demon soldiers were astonished.
The expression on the face of the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race also changed completely. He instinctively reached out for his long sword but it was too late.
The strike was too fast and too sudden.
Left with no other choice, the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race could only leap to the back. Meanwhile, he covered his Demon Eye with one hand.
Crack! An arm was severed from the body and blood splattered through the sky. This entire process happened so quickly that it only lasted for the duration of a few breaths.
Furthermore, the sword did not stop there and continued to stab towards the Demon Eye of the Vice Domain Chief. It moved as quickly as the meteor from the sky.
At this moment, the green-scaled beast the Vice Domain Chief had been sitting on moved.
Roar! With a growl that sent a tremor throughout the forest, he slapped the approaching figure with his two sharp claws.
Boom! The figure retreated.
Meanwhile, the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race rolled towards the side. His left arm was severed and there was a large pool of blood on the ground.
The green-scaled beast moved again and stood in front of the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race. his two red eyes were flaming and he let out a deep growl.
"Who are you, how is it possible for there to be someone as powerful as you in the village?" The eyes of the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race were bloodshot and he was in agony.
The surrounding Demon soldiers also stood in front of the Vice Domain Chief quickly and pulled out their black longbows.
This happened very quickly.
Apart from the troop of Demon soldiers who protected the Vice Domain Chief, hundreds of Demon soldiers had also surrounded the figure standing ahead of him.
"It is Miss Qing Yi!"
"Isn't Miss Qing Yi the servant whom Zhengzhi told to stay back to take care of the Fang family? How is she… so powerful, she could even kill the Demon soldiers!"
After having a clear sight of the figure, every single villager was extremely shocked. That was because Qing Yi's presence was so insignificant in the Northern Mountain Village.
She looked ordinary and the way she did things was also ordinary. She rarely communicated with the villagers. Apart from knowing that she was a servant for Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian, the villagers had absolutely no knowledge about her.
Yet this servant…
Managed to kill a Demon soldier so easily and severed the arm of the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon soldiers. This stunned the villagers.
"Qing Yi?" After hearing the villagers' words, the gaze of the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race became more cold. He smiled coldly as he looked at the lady dressed in plain villager clothes. "A powerful individual of the Rebirth State, what a surprise. Looks like this village is not so simple, there is a teaching Mister, a renowned college and now, a hidden ace. Tsk tsk tsk, if I am not wrong, this must be Fang Zhengzhi's village?"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 904: Please Bury Me at the Entrance of the Village
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
"You know who is Brother Zhengzhi? Then you should scram now. Wait till… Wait till Brother Zhengzhi returns, none… none of you would be able to leave!" Little Radish clenched his fist tighter after hearing the words of Vice Domain Chief.
Meanwhile, having heard this, the other villagers were nervous. After all, regardless of how powerful Fang Zhengzhi was, he could not fight against the entire troop of the Demon Race.
"Little Radish, shut up!"
"Yeah, Zhengzhi is not in the village. No… Fang Zhengzhi does not belong to our village!"
The villagers began talking. Although they sincerely hoped that Fang Zhengzhi's name would serve as a deterrence factor, they were more concerned to not get Fang Zhengzhi involved.
However such cover-up behaviors could not possibly trick the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race.
"Indeed, it is really Fang Zhengzhi's village. I have heard that Fang Zhengzhi was born in a village below the Cang Ling Mountain. What a coincidence!" The Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race smiled cruelly.
"Sir, if this is really Fang Zhengzhi's village, then we will be in trouble…"
"Of course I know that." The Vice Domain Chief broke off the Demon soldier's sentence. Then, he made a sweeping glance at the villagers. "Tell me who are Fang Zhengzhi's parents and I will spare the others' lives!"
"There is no such person called Fang Zhengzhi here!"
"Yes, you all must have made a mistake."
"This is not Fang Zhengzhi's village!"
The villagers understood the intent behind the Demon soldiers' words and refuted without any hesitation.
"Not saying? Then kill all of them!" The Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race narrowed his eyes and gave an extremely chilling gaze.
"In your dreams!" Qing Yi's sword moved again. Like a shadow that was floating in the sky, she stabbed in the Vice Domain Chief's direction.
However, there were too many obstructions ahead of Qing Yi. When she made her strike, countless of arrows were shot at her and fell like the rain.
"Trying to fight against my 10,000-soldiers troop? I shall see how capable you are!" The Vice Domain Chief waved his hand and the few Demon soldiers who were wearing thick armors moved.
As the Generals in the Demon troop, they were powerful. Each of them at least had the powers of the Supernatural State and three of them were of the Rebirth State.
After all, this was a elite troop meant to carry out a sneak attack on the Golden Scale City of the Northern Lands. How could Qing Yi of the Rebirth State defend against their overall strength?
Qing Yi's sword moved quickly and she was extremely agile.
However, when she was trying to defend the continuous shots of the arrows and the attack of the few powerful Demons, a cut appeared on her back.
It was not a very deep cut but it cut open her clothes and stained it red with blood.
"Miss Qing Yi!"
"Miss Qing Yi, run!"
After seeing her injury, the villagers shouted desperately.
Meanwhile, witnessing this scene, the red Demon Eye on the forehead of the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race glowed with light. "Hmph, overestimating yourself. Hurry up tell me who are the parents of Fang Zhengzhi or everyone here will… die!"
"You villains, we will never hand over Uncle Fang!" Little Radish's voice was heard again. Meanwhile, he clenched his teeth and charged towards the Demon soldiers.
Bam! One of the Demon soldiers staggered after being hit by Little Radish.
This scene shocked the villagers and the Demon soldiers. The Demon soldier that was hit was extremely angry.
"Brat, you are seeking for your death!" The Demon soldier's eyes reddened with anger and struck his long sword at Little Radish.
"No, Little Radish! You evil demons, return my Li'er to me or I will fight till my death with you!" At that instant when the Demon soldier struck at Little Radish, Village Chief Zhang Yangping who was kneeling on the floor pounced on the Demon soldiers with his eyes red with fury.
As the villager of the Northern Mountain Village and the ex-captain of the Hunting team, although he had aged, Zhang Yangping could not bear to see Little Radish die in front of him.
"Brother Yangping!" Fang Houde tried to stop him but it was too late. Village Chief Zhang Yangping was too fast and had dashed forward with an explosive force.
Boom! Zhang Yangping's body collided with the Demon soldier and the long sword missed Little Radish and fell on the ground.
However, there were way too many Demon soldiers.
After seeing how Zhang Yangping knocked down a Demon soldier, another Demon soldier drew his long sword and stabbed it towards Zhang Yangping.
Slash! Village Chief Zhang Yangping froze at his spot and blood flowed out of his throat like a fountain.
"Brother Yangping!"
"Village Chief!"
"Ah, we will fight till our deaths with you!"
The villagers were infuriated and charged towards the front with all their might. However, the troop of Demon soldiers surged forward and threw punches and kicks at the villagers, causing them to fall to the ground.
"Tsk, a bunch of sly villagers!"
"Disable all of them, then bury them alive!"
"Yes!"
After receiving the order, each of the Demon soldiers were extremely ferocious. Although they did not use their swords, every blow they made was accompanied by sounds of broken bones.
"Evil demon!"
"All of you are evil demons!"
The villagers of the Northern Mountain Village cursed. However, they could not escape the fate of having their legs broken by the Demon soldiers and all fell to the ground injured.
Meanwhile, Qing Yi shuddered. She wanted to break through the surround after seeing Zhang Yangping lying in a pool of blood and the various villagers who were injured, but was shot by an arrow when she turned.
Qing Yi frowned.
She used her long sword to cut off the arrow. However, the other Demon soldiers had charged towards her and pointed at her vitals with their long swords.
"Run!" Qing Yi roared.
"Run? Hahaha… Where to? Take all of them down!" Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race's voice was heard. How could he possibly let any of the villagers live after knowing that this was Fang Zhengzhi's village?
"Don't let anyone go!"
"Disable all of them!"
"Yes!"
"Stop!" Amongst the moans of the villagers, a middle-framed figure stood up with determination on his face. He was trembling with anger. "I am Zheng'er's father. Kill me if you want but let others off."
"Houde…" Qin Xuelian's voice trembled but she did not retreat. She hugged the only arm of Fang Houde with a firm expression on her pale face.
"Haha, you finally admitted? However, it is too late. The first team will be responsible to dig the hole, the second suppress the violent villagers and the third shall search the village and ensure that no one leaves alive!" After hearing Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian's words, the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race smiled coldly again.
"Yes!" The Demon soldiers obeyed his orders.
"Evil demons, you bunch of evil demons, didn't you say that as long as I stood out, you will let others go? Why are you not keeping to your promise!" Fang Houde clenched his fist tight.
"Promise? Haha, do you think I will let anyone go alive after knowing that this is Fang Zhengzhi's village? Naive humans, naive and foolish villagers…"
"You… You guys are evil demons!"
"We are evil demons, but do you know what your son did outside? If not for him, the demon race would have conquered the territories of Great Xia and would not need to spring a sneak attack now!" The eyes of the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race was filled with cruelty and he felt extremely good for finally being able to take revenge.
Bum!
A figure was sent flying amongst the crowd. Then, Little Radish rolled to the foot of Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian, his tender face was scratched by the stones on the floor and looked very pale.
"Uncle Fang, Auntie Qin, leave quickly, Little Radish will protect you two!" After rolling to the back of Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian, Little Radish pushed against the ground with all his might and stood up. He clenched his fist very tightly and said, "I will not let these villains hurt Uncle Fang!"
"Little Radish…" Looking at Little Radish who was in front of her, Qin Xuelian trembled. She hugged Little Radish and caressed his head, two streams of tears flowed down her face.
"Auntie Qin, don't cry… Little Radish is a man, Little Radish will protect the village and will never allow these villains to hurt Auntie Qin!" Little Radish stretched out his hand and wiped off the tears on Qin Xuelian's face.
"Little Radish, Auntie did not cry, Auntie will not cry…" Qin Xuelian lowered her head and wiped off her tears. Her gaze was determined again.
"Xuelian, hurry up and leave. This bunch of evil demons want to kill all of us, leave with Little Radish now!" Fang Houde whipped out a sharp short knife as he spoke.
"No, I am not leaving, even if I die, I will die together with you!"
"Go!"
"No… I can't leave. Little Radish, leave quickly!"
"If Uncle Fang and Auntie Qin stay, Little Radish will stay too. Little Radish wants to protect you two. Furthermore, Little Radish is waiting for Dad and Mom to return from their hunt. Little Radish had already prepared dinner, Dad and Mom will definitely praise me." Little Radish shook his head violently and stubbornly.
"Little Radish…" Qin Xuelian's tears flowed again and hugged Little Radish with her body trembling.
"Auntie Qin, I know that I can't win these villains…" Little Radish suddenly sounded desolate after Qin Xuelian hugged him.
"No, we can win them!" Qin Xuelian affirmed.
"Auntie Qin, I hope to ask for something…"
"Speak, Little Radish."
"If I die, please bury my body at the entrance of the village so that when Dad and Mom return, they can find me easily." Little Radish turned his head towards the Cang Ling Mountain as he spoke and looked with anticipation.
"Little Radish…"
"Do you not promise me, Auntie Qin?"
"No, Auntie Qin promise you, if Little Radish die first, Auntie will definitely bury your body at the entrance of the village. If… If I die first, can you also bury my body at the entrance of the village?"
"Auntie also wants Brother Zhengzhi to find you?"
"Yes… Zheng'er, my Zheng'er has yet to return… He has yet to see me for the last time. I… I really want to take a good look at Zheng'er, cook his favorite braised pork for him. Zheng'er, where… where are you? Zheng'er…" Qin Xuelian nodded and hugged Little Radish tightly, her tears flowed uncontrollably.
"If only Brother Zhengzhi could return…"
Slash! A sharp sword sliced the clothing and blood splattered. Following that, a figure collapsed to the ground with cuts all over her arms and thighs.
However, this figure stood up again.
It was not because of the sword that was approaching her, but she was motivated by her mission that told her that she could not collapse at the moment. She had to protect Fang Houde, Qin Xuelian and the village. That was the order that Fang Houde and Wu Yuer had given her before they left.
"Your Lord, Master…" Qing Yi looked somewhat desolate. She looked at the surrounding Demon soldiers and the villagers who were gathered by the Demon soldiers, then at Qin Xuelian and Little Radish as well as Fang Houde who was attacking the Demon soldiers with his knife.
Since the beginning, she was a misfit in the village. She had not communicated with the villagers.
As a powerful individual of the Rebirth State, she was actually unwilling to stay in the village and see the villagers work in the farms under the hot sun.
However, despite that, she still had a sense of mission.
However, now…
There were too many powerful Demon soldiers.
If there was only one Demon soldier of the Rebirth State, she had absolute confidence that she could kill him. However, she was facing a 10,000-man Demon troop.
How could she fulfill her mission?
How?
"Die!" A roar was heard and a long sword was stabbed into Qing Yi's shoulder, penetrating her shoulder.
Splat! Qing Yi splat out a mouthful of blood. However, she still stood at her spot and stabbed her long sword upwards.
Crack! An arm of a Demon soldier was severed by her.
However, more Demon soldiers swarmed towards her. The arrows were like floodwater that surged at her, giving her no chance to take a break.
"Your Lord, Master… Qing Yi, Qing Yi has let you all down…"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 905: Protection
Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Heroes do not turn into formidable figures. Similarly, formidable figures do not turn into heroes. This is a redundant remark but all heroes and formidable figures share something in common: There are always a group of loyal followers behind their backs.
For instance, Guan Yunchang and Zhang Yide who followed Liu Xuande till his death in the Three Kingdoms, as well as General Xu Da who supported Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang during his rule of the Ming Dynasty.
Although these followers did not become Emperors, it was not because they did not have the ambition but rather because they knew what roles were they were more suited to be.
Qing Yi was someone like this.
After entering the Shadow Sect, her only wish was to help Wu Yuer and was willing to become the Sword Attendant for Wu Yuer.
Therefore, when Wu Yuer asked who in the group of Sword Attendants was willing to stay behind in the Northern Mountain Village, Qing Yi volunteered without any hesitation.
The reason was simple…
She knew that Wu Yuer needed her to volunteer.
However, anything could go wrong. Determination did not guarantee success.
"Ah…" The sound of something torn was heard and Qing Yi moved her sword again. Although her injuries were very severe and she could barely see any hope in such circumstances, she was not affected by it.
"Attack!" The Demon soldiers made a chilling roar.
As the elite team of the Demon Race, they surpassed the human troops in terms of both their experience and their capabilities. Therefore, how would they be afraid?
Slash!
Slash!
Two Demon soldiers fell to the ground at approximately the same time. However, a long sword in one of the demon soldiers' hand had penetrated Qing Yi's arm.
Clang! Qing Yi's sword fell to the ground.
The sun gradually set and a golden beam stretched across the sky.
At the East gate of the Huai An County, there was a wide road that led to the Northern Mountain Village. It was constructed a few years ago by Fang Zhengzhi and had taken the name of "The Zhengzhi Road".
The implied meaning was to let the disciples learn from Fang Zhengzhi and see him as a role model. After the construction of Zhengzhi Road, it became the main busy route for businessmen.
However, there were not many pedestrians on this road today. It appeared rather desolated with only a handful of people. That was because there were many soldiers guarding the East Gate.
In fact, the most important gate and borders of the Great Xia Dynasty were similarly heavily guarded by troops. After all, with the rumors that sparked fear amongst the people, the soldiers had to be extremely vigilant in guarding the flow of people and goods in and out of the city to prevent any accidents.
Roar! Following the loud roar, two enormous black shadows appeared at the gate of the city. With the pressure of the chilling strong wind, the soldiers who were guarding the gate looked up immediately.
Then, their eyes widened as they saw two gigantic beasts that were covered in white scales above their heads. Each of them had their wings spread and almost covered the entire sky.
"What… What are those?!" The soldiers who were guarding the gates looked in horror as they saw the two gigantic beasts that flew past the gates.
"It's the White-Scaled Beast!"
"Demon Race? Demon Race… is carrying out a sneak attack? Look, there is someone standing on the White-Scaled Beast! Wait a minute, there is a person standing on each of the beasts!"
"Besides that, that… that woman seems to be carrying a… Wait a minute, is that the Prin… Princess of the Divine Constabulary?"
"Princess?! Why is the Princess carried by that woman, and who on earth is that woman?"
"Wait a minute, the man in front of them, the blue robe…"
"Fang Zhengzhi!"
"It is Prince Cang Fang Zhengzhi!"
"Oh my goodness, Prince Cang has returned, Prince Cang has returned to Huai An County. Hurry… inform Sir Li!" After having a clear vision of the person standing on the back of the beast, the soldiers quickly neglected Wu Yuer who was carrying Chi Guyan on the other beast.
The handful of people on the road was also evidently shocked.
"Fang Zhengzhi?!"
"He is Fang Zhengzhi?"
"And the Princess?!"
"Hurry, it's Prince Cang and the Prince Cang… Kneel down now!"
As the commotion was made, the people on the road knelt down and stared at the figures in the sky.
After all, the current Great Xia Dynasty was quite different from the past.
Fang Zhengzhi and Chi Guyan were the two most powerful names amongst the Five Constabularies of the Northern Lands. How would the people not be surprised when both of them appeared at the same time?
At the back of the White-Scaled Beast, Fang Zhengzhi took a glance at the shocked soldiers and kneeling people and frowned. He had been encountering such situations throughout his whole journey.
He was recognized in every Capital he passed and his route was completely exposed. However, he did not have the time to care about this as he was rushing.
After all, he did not really matter about the fact that his route was exposed.
However, the Heavenly Oasis Saint and Yan Qianli was more concerned with this issue. In fact, after descending from the Heaven Zen Mountain, the Heavenly Oasis Saint and Yan Qianli had mentioned tio him regarding the argument on how it is never too late to take revenge.
Afterwards, they gave him a lot of suggestions for his future plans.
For instance, Yan Qianli suggested him to head to Western Liang as the place was less likely to be found. On the other hand, the Heavenly Oasis Saint suggested him to return to the Shadow Sect first because it was the best place to receive treatment for Chi Guyan's injuries.
However, Fang Zhengzhi outrightly rejected these suggestions.
He wanted to return to the Northern Mountain Village.
The reason was simple. He did not want to live in cover and wanted to live righteously in the Northern Mountain Village. Most importantly, he was worried about Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian even though Qing Yi was tasked by Wu Yuer to protect them.
However, the situation had changed…
In the past, he would not overly concerned as after all, Qing Yi was powerful enough unless she encountered Sages in which there would be a great disparity in terms of power.
However, after returning from the Holy Region, Fang Zhengzhi had changed his mind.
There were way too many powerful individuals in the world. Moreover, the monster race and demon race and already collaborated. Therefore, will the forbidden area in the deep regions of the Cang Ling Mountain still be considered as a forbidden area?
Fang Zhengzhi was very worried. He would not be able to take it if anything goes wrong.
That was his pressure spot.
A pressure spot that nobody could touch.
As for Chi Guyan's injuries, they were not as serious as they appeared to be. Also, he felt that Chi Guyan's condition did not require any recuperation or special medication.
That was a strange feeling.
As though she had entered a state of "hibernation", Chi Guyan's heartbeat was very slow and her body temperature was extremely low.
Somewhat odd.
However, Fang Zhengzhi felt that it was a better choice to bring Chi Guyan back to the quiet and simple home in the Northern Mountain Village.
Of course, he was not surprised when Wu Yuer insisted on following them.
"Hurry, hurry up!" Fang Zhengzhi hurried the White-Scaled Beast below his feet. However, the White-Scaled Beast did not speed up despite this.
After all, with one and a half month's journey from the Holy Region to the Northern Lands without any takeover from other beasts, the White-Scaled Beasts were exhausted.
Roar! The White-Scaled Beast flapped his wings in opposition.
"Shameless brat, we haven't met any problems throughout our entire journey, it is impossible to be so unlucky," Wu Yuer looked at the pathetic state of the White-Scaled Beast and made a casual remark.
"Hmm." Fang Zhengzhi nodded.
"I thought you would be more assured after you reached the Huai An County. After all, anything that happened in the Northern Mountain Village would be known to the Huai An County, right?"
"Hmm." Fang Zhengzhi nodded again.
"If you really want to return home earlier, I have a suggestion."
"Hmm… Hmm? What is it?" Fang Zhengzhi was about to continue nodding when he suddenly regained his senses and turned towards Wu Yuer.
"This White-Scaled Beast had been flying non-stop for one and a half months and probably won't be able to last much longer. If you are really impatient, I think it would be faster if you depended on yourself. We have already passed the Huai An County and this route looks rather peaceful. You don't have to worry about Chi Guyan, I'll take care of her and ensure her safety."
"You are so weak, how can you take care of her?" Fang Zhengzhi was slightly worried.
"What? You said that I am… Fine, although I may not be as powerful as you, I will still be able to last for a while? You take your leave first and I'll give you a signal right away if I encounter any problems. It won't be too late for you to come and rescue me after you see the signal." Wu Yuer was clearly unhappy.
"Hmm… You are right!" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up as he heard this. Then, he leaped down from the back of the White-Scaled Beast.
An azure blue light ray flashed past and Fang Zhengzhi had appeared at a far distance away. As compare to the White-Scaled Beast, he was much faster.
"Shameless brat Fang Zhengzhi… You left without bidding goodbye? So frustrating. Considering that I am the Shadow Sect Leader, in terms of appearance… Er? Nobody would deny if I said that I was one of the most beautiful in the country!" Wu Yuer took a glance at Chi Guyan and paused. Then, she raised her chest and mumbled to herself.
In the Northern Mountain Village, Qing Yi's entire body had been stained with blood and she knelt to the ground with perspiration trickling down her cheeks and mixing with the blood on her body.
"Die!" A Demon soldier let out a chilling roar and stabbed his pike at Qing Yi.
However, at the instant when the pike touched her throat, she vanished from her spot and a deep sound was heard.
Boom! The Demon soldier landed heavily on the ground. He stared in disbelief at Qing Yi who was standing behind him.
That was because Qing Yi's sword had already dropped.
Despite that, he was unable to kill Qing Yi but instead got his body penetrated by Qing Yi's fist. Blood flowed out like a fountain from his body.
Plop! The Demon soldier collapsed heavily.
Witnessing this scene, the blood-red Demon Eye of the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race shined. He was really astonished.
How could she possibly stand with her injuries?
What kind of willpower made Qing Yi so determined. Was she unwilling to die just like this? The Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race shook his head. He knew the answer was no, because Qing Yi would not have even appeared if she was unwilling to die.
After all, with her powers, she could have escaped from the Northern Mountain Village without being discovered by the Demon Race.
So, what exactly was the reason?
Mission? Or to protect someone?
The Vice Domain Chief of the Demon soldiers took a look at the man and woman and a boy standing behind Qing Yi and the group of Demon soldiers surrounding her.
Fang Houde, Qin Xuelian and Little Radish.
"Must be because of them?" The Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race narrowed his eyes. He knew that the best way to let Qing Yi give up completely was to make her lose hope.
If the people she wanted to protect died, then what's the purpose of her determination?
In fact, after knowing that the Northern Mountain Village was Fang Zhengzhi's village, the Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race had a blatant thought.
Capture Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian.
This could be considered a backup plan for him as after all, there were many ways to let Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian forget about what had happened.
After they had lost their memories, he could give many explanations for the current situation. For instance, he was passing by when the mountain rocks fell and managed to rescue Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian.
The Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race had considered this.
However, he gave up on this idea as there were too much uncertainty. After all, it was a difficult business.
If he had gotten himself involved, it would be hard for him to be clear of any blame.
Even though he could come out with enough reasons to explain, some people would not be convinced. Fang Zhengzhi was one of them.
He was not fearful of Fang Zhengzhi.
However, he did not want to gamble with his life. Moreover, it may not be advantageous for him to rescue Fang Houde and Qin Xuelian.
"There is no such thing as a person who does not talk, unless… that person is dead!" The Vice Domain Chief of the Demon Race widened his eyes and a chilly gaze flashed passed his eyes. "For me to kill the two of you with my own hands, as an ordinary villager, you two should feel honored?"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
